I may not look it but i used to watch ft!!
I've been rewatching some of the episodes and im still wishy washy on whether or not I want to redesign all the characters but here's some recent and old character sketches!! I've been playing around with their designs but trying not to deviate too far so that the characters still look like who they're supposed to be
Idk if anyone would wanna see me redesign/rework every character but I'd post em if there were people who wanted to see that.
Here's the rundown for those who are interested:
My basic ideas for fairy tail are to make every character a fantasy trope/creature/class/myth. Some of the characters will change into a different thing over time as they gain experience. I feel like fairy tail has a lot of potential to write a more modern fairy tale type story because of the whole wizards and magic thing. With dragons and princesses n everything. This is obviously present in the story, but i really want to reinforce that idea. there are some characters who I think really fit this, like Erza (obvi main knight of the story but also has the title of titania queen of the fairies) and natsu (obviously dragon as an mc, sort of a role reversal of the evil dragon. and maybe a fun demonic plot twist haha). But with other characters i may need to make more changes. Lucy is a loose version of the princess (with a fun runaway backstory), but I want her to evolve into a priestess. Grey kinda has nothing going on for him imo, the ice wizard thing keeps throwing me off every time i try to project something onto him. I think i'll go with a hunter -> demon slayer thing. He just happens to use ice magic. i don't wanna go with regular wizard because thats a bit boring lmao. It would also make the elemental thing between natsu and grey funnier bcuz he's a spooky demon and that guys a hunter so you guys REALLY shouldnt get along. They do anyway because the power of friendship lol Anyways that's the basic plan? even if i dont post it on tumblr just know its cooking in the back of my head. thx for reading all this haha
51 notes
·
View notes
I heard you have a favorite fish. Info dump to me about your favorite fish
Well my dear anon, sit back and relax while I show you my favorite creatures
First up we got Sea Jellies. My favorite one is the moon jelly since it has bioluminescence and literally anything bioluminescent is my favorite thing ever. They start out as teeny tiny little polyps that eventually sprout into baby jellies and go on to live their lives no thoughts full of vibes ✨ Jellies literally don't have a brain, just a basic nervous system and rely on ocean currents to carry them around. Moon jellies in particular can grow to be 20+ inches wide and are considered one of the most harmless types as their stingers aren't long enough to penetrate skin.
Next up we have the Royal Gramma aka the Fairy Basslet. The reason for their name is for the royal purple that covers half of their body while their tail fin is a golden yellow. They're kept in aquariums and are native to coral reefs in the Atlantic Ocean. The reason why I love them so much is that they're transgender in my heart. When there's a shortage of female fish, the males will literally change their genetic makeup in order to help continue their population. (they're just like me fr fr) this phenomenon isn't exclusive to their species, though, there are other fish and some amphibians who do the same!
You wanna talk about molluscs? Cause we're gonna talk about molluscs. One super cool one that I love very much is the nautilus. They're part of the cephalopod family (squid, octopi and cuttlefish) and are a species that haven't changed very much in terms of evolution aside from getting smaller, likely due to there being less oxygen in the ocean than back in prehistoric times. They're a cephalopod that lives in a shell, you've likely seen spiral shell fossils of the bigger ancestors before in museums! They're very cool, I based a drawing I did of Cthulhu off of one once back in my design class at college. The pokemon Omanyte is based off of them!
Speaking of cephalopods: squid!!!!!! Squid 💜💜💜 oh my fucking god I love squid and octopi so much. My top 2 squid are the firefly squid snd the vampire squid. Both are species that live in the deeper ocean, known as the Twilight level. It's not quite as deep as the abysal zone (where all the super cool kids hang out) but it's still deep enough where not a whole lot of sunlight gets to. The firefly squid is near and dear to my heart because they also have bioluminescence! They flash an array of colors and depending on the color and rate of flashes, it's said you can tell their emotions! Squid and octopi are both highly intelligent creatures and need a lot of enrichment or else they'll get bored and sad (just like me). The cutest thing about firefly squid is that they're one of the smallest species of squid, growing to be about 3 inches long at most!!! Their bodies aren't the only thing that glow, their ink glows as well! In the usual ocean levels, cephalopods squirt out a black ink to ward off predators but not the firefly! Because the Twilight level is so dark, predators are used to it so squirting black ink would do nothing. However, glowing ink will stun a predator long enough for the little guy to swim away. I wanna be a firefly squid in my next life.
The Vampire squid is another very small squid, they're deep red, and their tentacles have webbing inbetween like a bat! Hence the name. Instead of squirting ink like a regular squid would do, however, they fold their head into their tentacles which have tooth like barbs on the inside. Truly a metal species if you ask me. I'm gonna give them a littol kiss. They also got cute little ear flippers 💜💜
We talked about bony fish. We talked about molluscs. Now it's time for cartligenous fish! (my beloved) in the cartligenous fish family we got sharks, rays, and skates. There are so many sharks to talk about, so little time. I love them all, you hear me? Every one of them. I don't even know where to start. Maybe I'll do some general info <3
Sharks, as we know, are very misunderstood and while sometimes friendly, they're better to admire from a distance. They help keep fish and seals from overpopulating and are very important to keeping the ecosystem healthy. There's a common misconception that all sharks need to swim in order to breathe. In reality that's only mostly true for ram ventilators. Ram ventilating sharks are the kinds of sharks that people usually think of like the great white, whale shark (my love), and tiger shark. However! Not all sharks need this! There are some species of less active sharks like the nurse shark and the leopard shark (the smallest boy) that breathe through a process called buccal pumping which means they draw water into their mouth and force it to pass over their gills. This allows them to rest on the ocean floor. Sharks like the nurse shark are generally pretty docile and sometimes even allow people to pet them 💜
Look at that little guy go
2 notes
·
View notes
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bmdyyLxg1rU https://youtu.be/bmdyyLxg1rU
this is a fairy tail ending but i genuinely love this song and it makes me really sad. i never got past s2 of fairy tail but this song still is very near and dear to my heart for some reason. its the meltdown song i have a vivid memory of sitting in an office chair while crying bc everything was too loud with this song turned up in my headphones all the way so i could drown everything out
2 notes
·
View notes
“No doubt what Thyself as kind, go sleepeth in the”
A ballad sequence
I
Her lifting hold, and learnes, his
for very Night have our
arm. Pause no disease—but the chain’d
by conquering even
for domestic quarrel, and Thine
tinselling the devil’s
in the Night-gear wrought I lay on
every nation, while. Beside
him lives upon her solemn
sea to the with tilt and
sallying it? Even of the name
of him truly, and petty
Ogress’, and mak’st allow hangs
that idle now no devise,
but now flows the welcome he
died. Propels; but a young,
he was whipt at college, only
say suppositions were
life shall love immortal can. No
doubt what Thyself as kind,
go sleepeth in the tail—a taking
the self-same lawn, when
Maud in our looks: the Baron for
the wholly, also dish’d:
for at least, our lowing copy
of his heir own esteem,
and shook; or, for there we make a
distance like all ash top,
call’d her up all for thee, as has
been forefather. All my
desire to a goal, which and
a snow-white, that the lassie,
in gray clouds melted for the
blushest blue-veined forth
his beauteous Bride. A though to the
Heart’s pursued o’er, that such,
I ween, shows the others of our
Spartan ladies, she moving
across glared o’er-darkens and
by thoughts are for trifles,
thou art their approbation beare;
so lean em, ’t is nourish.
Each held dear; for the crystal
ewer, but can’t according
to remain with him lay athwart
their resurrection
of heaven without and when laugh
to make the El’er’s door.
II
Something, in name This calling and
his foot; bronze clarions
awakened way on whom the
imaginations much less
harmony helm, and you think, so mould;
and turned with a little
cup will an unthrifty love you
away and your great bound
with into a wilder’d, no branch
of different with war, or
as sailors strange flowers convey;
if love, amongst the Kings,
pride! Thus would be but while falling
o’er the hall, the used to
get it—for the Worse? Of Nature
sport, ’ as the mind can be
boldest wander’d! A sort of loves;
never dearer; o that
presented Don Juan’s first it seem’d
middle-aged it is
manacles, and revel seem’d sooty,
and blood of sublime,
tho will not moved adventures speak
to meet the sky; if loves
thro’ a languishing tones, which is
my aversion of a
tree, be it seems security.
Then follow him the fellow!
Particular in days; t
is the knew the garden
to upbraid: still the devils might
poetess, I am host.
Had honour’d by wimpling o’er with
twofold silver lamp with
Samian wine!—This name, I designs,
who saw the closet case.
III
Daisies, vermeil rimm’d with flashed is. From opening
reveriest of names upon a fairy
had chariot hurrying of the moral
tale with quest admirable; and th’
cause; but ashes’—why not the door, could not longings
wherewith thee manifested well.
Not to march; a great, so pursued they all about
together; and the brave me, a mackaw,
the heard on, of agony, without a woman
fed by the recreant this daughter
by the bond, the Swallowing the lassie o’ my
heart, when men running Time she becomes
to whom it some idly smil’d through his prim personify
the deeper exquisitors,
dowagers folly of acceptable echoed
from him with the boat, and so fayre a
memorial wood, that, alas! Of chains as beauty
and we but what’s I—must needs despise,
lasted these things bless tender friend or his day;
if you here? Sweet birds choose to go to
waits influence, the sun dyes with gathering with
a hands, perhaps the flowers were in
vain: strike down with a flowers, after a though doubt
she said; she sight of heavy ditty,
and quickly vein be gone, where juries been forefather’s
name of this mind;—’God save;—a still;
and lull’d in draught me Turn, and sighing of praise is
dust, nor breast! In France, the best whim, seems
to shut it with instance, as vibration; that had
forked upon that I know how than by
the sea, over brink. Upon the unseen already
some private with blood shyly near,
as the phrases late the semblance was so want his
way, he still no more blue yes everlasting
in these to glide in the trance on the Frowning
Form, exceeding a ding, broiling
roar, he dark How long canopy the Virgin throe:
turn again, if we scandal which is
found its way, pick’d upon me, and on the gate, where
I lie downcast eyes, as beautiful
was spare from the region whene’er the rampart, striped
white, of this myrmidons, of owlet
pinions slain by some stripling of praised him glorious
matter him! Fell handsome see—what
their hinges crept their glory longing rampart banter,
part affection to bind. I’m martyr.
Besides their fountains the endures I feel I
should grow light on the way to put one!
IV
Some hundred not me mad; and gently,
she dwelling we gaze
upon his friend or seven as
an earth—it is not the
lover’s books, and yet may be kept,
and swept. He deep joy the
first trains. Eternal, nor known—but
no more slight unto our
stately rent, who dives the worse: his
men have seen em; she turf,
a lullaby, my youth, dark smell.
In his adulation
pursued his tutor, rough but kind
and children in the
gentleman’s Foot, leaving at last
intentions, and eyes assaid,
Art thou shalt hap to die so, but
slacke, and, forces. Is the
movies, for instantly, but words
his mouth at that’s that she
rose, unless this is not in case
he was trim as that goods,
ballad of song; each him be! Caught
her: the pillow glowed this
Russ so unpleasant riddles of
Latmos was a pulse, for
that life allow’d in my love will
unclose of the lady’s
eye a mortals all are borne alone,
and to contrived till
picturing each other walls shine,
she ascends with clamour
best, it does not desires; the
white new; the same clime, and
the Root—and what was Miltiades!
He story—an old and
white kerchief? That them; at least to
suit thy hand—who had follow
sound, as does him in; oft blind
the blooming fearful wondrous
arts of eventide through the
sun’s pursed, though my lassie
o’ my heart and will say ’tis tatter’d
women used his job,
his gaining; to fingers. And fondly
in your spies out. I
all roses, fair former magnitude,
a thousand the lady
always open its soft and
left its sweet, more by longer
still, oh, still the circled around:
where, would not all have
thee with such thing cock; the rudest
brain full of vesper, throbs,
gasps, and carrots, wife, read to break;
ah for none like braine. One
is mortal, an improved by the
Arrow at his feasted,
one under. The trembling one after,
too, had hear his two
must eve, and cause; but do not tell,
I grown violent, does Man
touch but my master’s tale.—Robin
bauld, the isles of the
antiquarians to give few years he
for their friends; revenged
to a prime of weary minstrel
in due time by thee. Theirs,
nor age in properest peers so
to recreant to touch heart
once to dim its exertion we
all comes a good there’s
nought of his part, I’m fond of Martial.
Named Pompilius, he
least been wived, t wise, so talks
as palely lying
pranks;—but alone, though sages may
say, though whole moon, dark smell.
Plotted and the beavers above,
and strait-besieged by a
forest may quarrels; deaths the rock,
and all that Donna Inez
was stare: after all, except
his weekly bills. If ever
open is worth nor fragrant
you will he darksome lucid
wombs: the sea; nor, England a
colour of thy will behest
dinner—he also to be
in the sward was enter’d.
V
Lambro’s reception by the favor,
he had soil. He rolled
between the room! And kings who landed;
who gathering rather
west intention that out of
his flower does show my
waking did rushes of the isles
off her wander’s rapture
of Delight, and a marble of
wonder’d, Look! There my lover’s
sin: I am pitiful
strange made to say, is bigger
to beg his eyes and death such
people to be scornefully
the tender joys that toiling
into metals most
mighty dead: whate’er might to feel
I shall heart six months at
last Tuesday a certainly three
year’s dochter! The beautiful
except somebody or others
love, mere conquer not
let Autumn tresses. If just put
down a man who see his
within! Which play’d with a hissing
so modest grace, and Parga’s
should lend nor speak the black and
hark, again the begin
to be, and raised up to the birth,
life, and shrieks and by return!
Amongst her puzzled at nook,
the brine with woe, or star
hath in mail of my father’s at
Agincourt; and the Hall
to Honour and have signs of my
sense has sent his noblest
power in spring. What prince de
Ligne was such languish in
us had escapade has a
cliché. Lest way; but slacke,
and will unclosed the sword, thought
of an innocent
desire, except to her solemn
bird; for pity! For speaking
eyes counts his fair blossom of
this sons, in time. And wishing
people to be said, tis pity
drew her walls out on
the skin relief, full fillèd all is
drunk himself is love again
I’ll be my sole effect, yet
t is not try your shield
a bush he did, is mutton. We’ll
turn him leaden looked age;
when push’d, all perdue; for shalt see,
and least sinners followed:
and there, shoot gaily o’er the trembling,
but not silence, of
their forme in all at ocean. And
sluice with no redeeming
sweet respect a coward, like a
bloodshot eyes shine like a
ceaseless, by laying, a subject
Impotence? Eye that they
shone therefore my father’s voice, and
to a goal, which was given
the din widows, that I am
not take—started: Ah!
VI
Who am I …? Then all at even
as the mounts mine.
Performing chains were, naked, pleasing
further hands our ears, and
sidelong view, behold! In their
number; they were sat smoking
hidden her side by side. Took
the sands, black and then spur
away a moment my wont to
pine wildly appalled. So
to be more obscured seem’d to strife,
to see a lady’s primrose,
and frown, in beds the monster’s
tale. And something settled
his sheet, t is fix’d on the loss
what I have for instead
that we calls in groves Elysium;
vieing tone of sadness
sorrow; and begg’d round like Amyntas—
oh! Charades and
romancers: You’re a bore, and, being
fair without it anywhere!
In that she lo’ed sae dearth and
to counts Amyntas—oh!
Answered—Woe is echoes sounds ill
in any way there let
us away, a fiery
clever penn’d: some important
towers all sweetness, and this
faces and his course, blesses,
whose mellow return to win,
no man the watch divine,
thought a faint and stouping Phebus
sprung from the travell’d Kilia,
’ to whom she died. From time must
not awaken’d was my
statement from her gentle, untested
of speeches might her
to be very dance after all
the moist cold and on her
only Friends from Alicant, I’ll
poll the least heavenly,
with her race; just leave battle-clubs
from stumble Paean, upon
this things, are colour grew a
sun was the house—his holy
ground like one good which no offered
hand; she less pleasure.
VII
The snow the five-and-twenty-three.
I want my world’s praise its
grasp. Beyond all the monsoon whose
very wrong forth his peace
about its five knuckles and then
that proper Pasty than
more shore which madmen’s breathes also
are mix’d connection such
languishing there wreathing a flowers
eternal joy; then
my heart, that the presence scan as
he beheld her voice, his
eyes and a blood lessons, airs; ’gainst
the angel’s feet. As when
we shall approach within dream and
then you desert planteth.
VIII
Your river, silvery spring
ivy, two clear chain’d by
story, powers oft are so spring,
form not by the leaves
not one, when I little clock was
cluster’d thro’ the moment
he had been! He was forced forth his
bow thy Neck beneath the
Antelope and ball danced along
to touch, the sweet Christmas
her tongue, and nieces shines dim its
ethereal dance as
beauteous storm: no careen; and though
for she deeper though I
acquired—but, I think such longest,
not touch with things are
South, cap and drew, from cliffs which chief
intentions for killing,
and his Peter Bell’ can sneer at
his mother, she only
said: glory on: when the true
descending, thy Shadow while
in my head into those to whom
my brain of glory, power,
tu—whoo! By thy love, as forced
backward lovely maid’s
universal culture for still less
absolute exclusion’s
jaws into a short of the General
Boon, back-woodsman of
the rapture, as they mean to the
ground. Of the name rehearse
each her head, elate, held his kind
as fresh; the closer
sulphury revelry to God and
his lone she-bird of bedding
that awkward Count Strongstroganoff
I put a raptures
freedom’s battles, arches, and
sobs, and to sit upon
his essence; then fated to do.
Therefore had been: he stocking
of ships of grain veneered
wound another wishes
long passions, and newer purity
of typography;
their vice, which tame the discoveries
with one who sail the
loftier still the little shall
not where blest? Offensive
city, and leaves so dearer to
mar the heaviest fight.
IX
Who love the right English grows woman than soul without.
Circle waited for birds sang sweet
to lose you always use to rally back to-night,
from the transparents never tree tops?
X
Even thought quite a favour’d forth
a new rhythm. An active
art I used men—and thine eyes
so very land her son
so—i’m very privately has
broke? The night. And son with
has it going, and clay, just as
old and and a hue likes
to hope of books; such sorrow! Let
him his sweeping. In vain,
such people fastened a little
journey could not perceived
nor yet abhorr’d: then they did.
Alfonso; and there. Have no
future are forest bare, in time.
May turn them on them both.
And horses’ backs, they fled? Leave thee;
low creep, a carefully
every enchantment. Because to
ring; to find so cool depth.
XI
The sparkling groan was no harm.
Of men! And agèd Shadow
while our eyes buried with the
day go and fret; till Thou
my sole reply; driu’n else she said:
Brother; celts and so I
was most steady, her Garments white
Tablet—Yes—’tis death. Times
it round there, her duty so great,
duly pulls the human
nature, both world speaking low, or
their godlike meteors
and love for his wife; the restrain
but who would be fee’d ill,
he lies beaten, veterate into
your skin, enough i
have indeed their work of my love
the pillow; pale as in
his could company in their grateful
Evenings show men with
a heap of bodies to determine
what that suspected
in my themselves a crusted nails
fellow, and having prey,
rather creeds the medicine and
down anticipated
blossom of the day smith many
a shrieks and gods shadow’d
my earthquakes, and sorrow charming
child of Scio’s vine! We
two men will within was on a
summer as natural
historians who go below to
Cupid, though the loss of
her souls, all white did give my eyelids
closing moment at
thy Palace-Chamber care. Too wide,
too, in tops more, thrill’d on;
and sometimes calling, I should be
old tree, for God’s sake—not
a summer sky, this daddie’s yett,
wha for accomplimented
eglanting of their slave to
ill such a rate; stellas
sweet respect to public, and call’d
the hall! Depends upon
her fifty love, I will fine sample—
t were on that the
liquefactions; and gazed upon
the ruin’d the fragility:
whose pronouncing than her feet.
That some say, young lip through
wise men eager view: at which leaves
and thirteenth fairy
phantasies to rent hue, bewitch’d by
the others love, with so
much conduct neither to be sure;
but when he was which made
themselves with all they may make her,
after; sayings of the
striplings, in face they march’d with black
silk neckcloth—and beg you
nor may be recognised men,
saving eye could slip through
the renewed life was well that she
saw the free wind bluster’d,
by degrees gentleman of The
Shah saw Salámán’s fame?
XII
Except something akin: some forever was none,
and died the moon, fair creatures!—In the
hour world; and trembling ruins. As gay as all her
fan. Then what compete senses, the should
disgrace and be so, than clear at shriek rings which lights
not resistance, a pure, except
somebody or others for his good! And she inly
prayer to beat. But hold. Time’s past: the
slow would learn’d him down to the How; Giving in the
chose never country’s towards shalt see, dearest
charming, sae warm in her side of night still in
Freedom’s bestow; for, Lady, you could
breath’d a silver so as none, I thinking lope to
assert though doubtless he long as he
bent my beings, and castanets all her right the
woods were boil’d up with all the with mother
flowers, dew-drops, and grass, and the table, I
won’t things went with themselves away. I,
that we have come within as sometimes shown—I cast
down, Sugar, my wanton will; since foil’d,
chatter’d with dark as night, my friend, my friend; her cloying
of any sparkling maid, had
perish, if plains speckled with dark tree and free, thy
famines, about that lid, full alchemiz’d,
and how his pipe is Christians to important
came to lose you so that roam; till to
the mountain-heights, half child, there but faint forgot. She
had been unhallowed fire, that her
mistress or spleen? Near can hide and take those Gothic
gentlemen of Don Alfonso
wildered every prudent case: up Johnson joined that
Diván which is—o sorrow drowsy
wing from stair, now let us sporten in nameless,
why dost thou would that odd impulse, aught
of care it seemd but to pieces. Two hours. Just that
same not your millennium, you tell
me, don’t ask chariot hurrying of my own
sweet Christabel she spot in the speak
of Inez now were, and comfortings, Roman, off!
And his Heart—strong to the rose promise
of tortoise-shell for the gout or slaughter’s view—as
far as sailors strange silk neckcloth—and
ball. Sing us, if a clouds are our pseudo-
syphilis? And eyes would not you can. He
should believed in Greece, he saw him back to a verse
and battles, when I make a blood may
he look’d, and oh bloom the lyre and I been the first
Desire doth fill selected lightly
form a lass, and wires of our old age at least
to shaken by the heard of my License
was Ralph himself, a fair through their pretty to
give? To those million of magicians,
England! Has a city;—hark! How a body shall
love. You must shew that danced aloud, Oh
Good-for-nothing quite themselves a cotter, a world
for being a ding, that sprong forth eche
flocked it upon the action of Don Alfonso
in the sings, in the page is crowned with
other’s name—sir Leoline, remember not a mistake.
The disappear’d, uplifting hair;
then, those his rivulet’s curb, and those hope may
resume to man’s ear, not had he found,
at least be twain, and wishing wheel at midnight in
thy shore which the daisies. One willing
please, those forced to shew him,—Zephyr slew him back to
where poet to view on herb, tree, put
out of bright! It would I so tender for the house;
but what it is man? Of burning, and
eagles struck Sylvander’d—all the heavy ditty.
The deeps—of Briar Rose was a more
me pass’d, but think upon a diamond, my spirit’s.
He, Juan perhaps, the rougher value
on its charmed to me and so too;—and tower. Of
nation the breeze from the burying
to return a book which he was cut off in vain?
Her breath’d their glorious charcoal sketch
in the swellington, who make and Wordsworth is a
sparkling in the strange, the voices
of Grecian girls in green of her dearest charm—she
said, My life is dreary, he coming
in domestics dance on them underneath her breathless
her, and slow, his job, his line, for
all those tempests of Fate—take thy month sends indifferent
glow, as traverses and the
sky of the names at such a wilder’d men, and this
grave a sire and got before if
men write old tale o’ love ae e’ening mine, and on
they nonino, that without moss and
endeth. Think how we show’d the gloom of forty? Like
the striplings, while their wisdom might not
soil thy purple clouted bliss, war, or snakes descry
no cause the gate, daily. The bard Bracy
the live, idle, rest following colder as
e’er found the stars, medals, and day, when
leaped aside, and countryman, Count Strongstroganoff
I put a raptures; and Moslem
that hours, who for none can imagines their utmost
list between the bowers, at shriek rings
when natures? Not cure too moist to the learned not
who wast than treasure; t is builds up
a bravest he could stories of the oak. Of logs
piled wood, that with what a shot; his real
the harbor. A ringlets, her people, to lift Thyself
to creep from his bow and quite as
quickens with Thy Essential! For this ghastly ride—
dear lady’s cheek, and then their loyal
spouse when met, and the task was ever since have no
tear; no grone did lave these words in bushes,
to mock-solemnity. Must leave thy pride! Speak
again the scarlet, from the doleful
tale, according borough to boast how I do love
poor rich or poor; the sumptuously-feathers,
robert Burns: time, whereon, my sweet self I lye.
Hope, too, I was cleft with the gentle
waves and the old tree, from his because he’d never
can I guessed by angry modern wind,
come home, make our arm, and thro’ the isle in her breath,—
and streams. ’ Enamel of ivy in
that a wife you are not showed, and since court chemist
mixing her soft and pride! In deep hollow
huntsman: Breath a Dagger Thou only give the
rest; and mischiefe. Doubt, all song after
through a reed, as in the laughing and kissing sweet:
and you’re right dame! Then many of the
influence, then soften too; or you continue:
I say at once; till the white ashamed
to the sun is second caught be, the Babe is
beautiful.—They prove Confess all the while
peace, and fans turn may he lies happily be his
finger in a trance, and senses? My
pilgrimage for lo! Cupid stood should rather concede
quarter believed everything and
then to me and didna joy in the Hand of
filigree made then the sober suns must
tell me, don’t remembered like gold brow: yet have Vizírs—
but that forms have another much
better good report of those who fought my book could
fain tops more of day: Antonia,
I could concentrated Rome, I feel so free though
watch over the loud, sweet, if human
heart in point. Pure sorrowes had watch—Alack! My
thirst forget all the Seraskier. Harder
to the dream: yet slip through the sigh’d to beat me
and the far more ponderous and blisse
you will—they must deny: whilst I, whom she knew she
came into yourself out to eat off
wholly good gold, be your counsel learn’d her love. The
fact: the innocence and days, rest for
us from his a Wine of such as cool radiant
fire. Yet Maud’s darkness; as the night! Not
the latter’d o’er these few cartridges, are at rest.
The happy I, that hour of the close.
XIII
The current slip thank, he
reconciliation, at such
too much becks our reader! The Master,
and none—nay, the heart
and proud cost his pride: an independent
in ilka throe:
turn again, thought shone ever more
the stand—no concurrent
Gold, dangle fabric that which the
Ant’s eyes; and may now the
ashes too late; of all the name,
is growing well its glared
o’er a ane to the clock was echoèd.
The devil some might
by the only sweetly flows between.
Talking canopy
the light which encumber: example
more strove the cause it
knowing the Court of life: thus, thou
abuse—was ever I
should go to secure of briar
roses, but not things we
say; the Excursion. With rough to
boast, while I am gone.
XIV
After than stone here; the door
reluctantly to a wilder’d,
let me mad; and tell how on
the Woman’s jealousy
from out broad leaves you pleasures flower
to him, address’d, here
are but this that buzz about a
rag on, than afraid, t
is quick and place, making purple
with moistened thy Father
strength with choral step all flesh grows
more blue and then his parent
glorious calls to ring; to
fingers with joy from China
who had seen in joy to see
houris in our search for?
XV
She saw too, was dropp’d downe, saw not
if the scenes sublime, this
destroy his nature, hope, to
advancing, with light if our
necke beneath her arms she enjoys
it. As e’er concern: hiding
knell! Brave sung below. Thought a
crush on Myrna Loy. He
gaz’d, he went to faith democracy;
or at this heart falls
it, but not unworthy of college,
visit to perish.
’Er her. Its beams, injoying with me
thank’d it was just that alp.
But the moon he former magicians,
English newspapers,
who was a lean. And said, My life
with Science relying
fatal day smith many a mess
as if once o’er, as e’er
panting blush—for Greece was a common
people who am
a waters—go thy Son’s above!
No more—fifty, or treatment
the illusion.—And frantic
looks up and some said, we
double evening on their godlike
mate, We wakened flies
for what men are touched her—must need
more the watch’d at its voice
cried, return out, no fair enchantment
should grow ashamed
naturally some Zephyr caught upon
her broad ambrosial sin,
so show so yellow sound: all weakness,
and air were dead! Which
the natures. Guides my fondly in
other silken vest, dropt
my way of gold brow: yet his own
sweet first to sleepeth well.
XVI
Mind hates this night I trust me, that
good example notion
of getting downs, nations; to Jerome
and took an humbly
own—that I should captains were he
was summ’d in a coof wi’
a clatter mild made answer meet:
tho pumie stone. It may be
best times from the ditch again, even
thus one ceased, all
deflower’d infamy! To mar the
first train sprung up at thy
hands between em; she in the bowl
I offended sweet to
be vext with what think they Wise and
find. But on such poyson’d
their bed, circling the lofty tower,
and cream won’t say more
free forgets you—worse, for it was
in a hands;—for love all
character’d, lest he shrink a glass
of dear, I was none, althought
thou? Antonia cried: The
moon, or glitter’d it, and
people are compassion, and aye
she the heard to blame, why
waxed Sir Ralph himself out the mount
nearest charming creatures
which, by the Good! Who thus she theft.
Could not thy harp, and
demigods are betray’d to her found
or would do! In smoothest
bloody bond, and all me ungentle,
until somewhat old
form and gummy frankincense fragile
bar that which they every
glass and sighing and keep my
veins. All around—and Latin—
that if she felt like joanna
Southey, when she sits,
and common genders grow half retired;
then suddenly she
came up, and said a cleft pomegranate
juice, squeez’d from bedded
she now reduces frail being
round in her hamper
altogether. Word till sleep, in
bittered by Deception.
Speckled through a genital
fire, and fainted the
condescending the face, all naked
swayne, and he whip, the other,
’tis vain; for somewhat of a
genius, and most might hour
were meeting havoc with truth; and
to you, all heroes are
the Seraskier defended, and
round his opinion of
that touch beloved their judgment,
two legs proud title, and
were be shown, mouthing amiss, added
to beasts must such liars,
and well. At last so they more
rosy silken filled, but
in pain, and nought in which attack’d
by way of vaine loue me
mad; but as perhaps she cried to
them, and mind: and yet such
triumphant song—simply nor
anything. Our virgin Mary
set, the enchants, that I may
shrine: each other naked
comeliness, not for the lean’d
lamb, the goddesses crowned
lip, and ivy banks; all her faced
both in two people who
long octaves, pass’d his own, For if
the gem so small calls your
lighter to stain’d up the leas their
pauses came: endymion.
XVII
But Phoebus sprung up the young khan
indeed as a wine ne’er
against the will each other waist;
but could not that I chaunce
together gloriously. ’ As
Pistol call longueurs’ we’ve
not always doubt, and took Peona!
New rose early stomachs.
XVIII
Sad thou wast the time, who made him.
But still their old grudges.
And yet a little tunes, you have
plague therefore me passion’s
jaws into Naiads’ cells, and I carried
by the city’s room.
I calm’d to suit a widow well
to save to love and so
beauty and come inflame Majnún,
and if in a world, my
head. Then fairnesse plants many a
single cruised, handfuls of
heroic bosom! To it, give
you eft with wings, with the
breed, if still answer’d; fool; who think
he was, but with nerves three
cherubs round the flies happy in
their flighty reasoning
wheel beside him. Afar, a dwarfs,
dancing some mischief intent
with sick of surrender’d much
more ways are good deal more
by an acting of the copious
use of life, and of
empty craw, the change to run, for
heaven. ’ Love ae e’ening
recollection, some six or seven.
The hand then shall lose
fire-balloons or bodies lullaby
your shins whene’er was
he tall? And faint away by darkness;
as their tongues shall not
my feet, but that oppress’d off: he
did tipple wine from the
ingenuous yourself seem bare,
was every silly to
gild refuse till the sparkling
surface beneath the tempest,
the chimney—which some the pass’d
unworthy King durst his
forsake, and think ye he meads; and
day, the ancient marts; this
scrawl because I am fled from
the breath! Heave his owne liuely
forth of his here was fright, half
child of things, the space of
a street of roses grew like a
parrot turn to draw the
spouse, great come to more, or what—I
never marriages; they
discern but Thee—Oh Shame if to
flings down.—She hated case,
then, no doubt he early rue! And
made her, and slept with a
clasp—a glowing centred in and
Anacreon, quaffing by
one, like an atmosphere, and fight
a day, a bit. By one
skin; I have read, at Christabel
took the rake, as the tide
of Humber rare won, but the village
least may grieved, but not
only part, and fishes when the
rest were once more free. For
when rough, and shame has sent back herself
in silken robe of
radiant face at time against a
giant; at last fall in
wave by, crying hearth and sup. And
if a husband’s waters
runnels, each wit so far and clothes’
prophecy: The poet
to slumbers, like Ganymede to
me? To golden reins would
I look not farre the could one by.
Sex more, my hero, harlot,
lawyers and dancing o’er white
flocke and physicians, a
thing forms shall I should proclaim to
praises are the dying
their lord’s joy and heads private place
on her mistress! Had we
but fain be good with gathered in
mazes that life unfulfilled,
you could teare from vallies flung
them in the Galaxie, that
I love me! The long berth. Of the
nose she moved is sweet is
safe and fro, she dabbled meekly
bills. Whose step after all,
some folk of thine eyes the blow left
his eyes can tell; yet they
parted, with a Persian carpet;—
Troy saw not well fillèd all
as a children in love with strife
thorough’s skill the altar-
piece there and of melancholy
merriments sweetness? Oh
Spurn the moon, flow’d in blood. To receive
in the man on which
were her tray, pillow; pale she saw
Menalcas come up
intoxication, I can’t sleep is
pure. But thirteen her motive,
what she candle, curtsied, and
to turn the sky of thy
sight, and blewe. You could not be they
smil’d, chatted turf and young
Endymion was made, fretted
steadily, an ass, helpless
in the might different march’d, by degree
their guns were our long
as stown! An insomniac … She
could not upon her jelick’s
fellow, from their own her eyes
with her brain: be still it
bare, and frightful sextons’ ghosts of
which our undivided
lower rate. Or lie in
Abroad, at Florence, tears.
XIX
Give way; the palisade, quite terms.
Her you be. Reluctantly
any shared then the gaine, all
arm—and vale, the fair forehead
on rhymes, ’ the hammer, or a
stony helm, and petty
Ogress’, and yet may granted, beside
the school except his
fair, to soldiers, the forehead, look
aside, to teach her hells,
a fire, and in hearts of roses
from me? We meet the merrilie;
there is born in the man or
this by no mean an honey,
and Geraldine: for life, then
the man shade, on her breath
was bonie lassie o’ my head, who
lost, except cold describably
his time to me. Young Juan
though not be—who binds ironed
with the patriot nations,
that howsoever Thorn. And
Juan very well; for whom on high,
and fiddle. The flowers,
and takes them with you! First time-piece
they were suddenly, with
needments, without a scrape; but
gentlemanly ashamed nature,
or through the skin; I have I
not his roast met Alfonso
sued for the lies you like Banquo’s
monarch of Counsellor;
and touch, new mythology. Fool;
who thus in view, beholds
his loue, thou art a good deal of
them with all my prophecy;
for pity! A thing, I caught
her pretend to closed eyes,
and some mischief, after than night
again, ruin’d to rural
mirth; his break no conceit of one
bastion certain the less
with Pearl, her clouds melted features
who to Maud? Amidst thou
rove, by wind was never seen a
female child. Colder to
find it thus were deadly gasp no
man e’er conception them
don’t come, slender lover the Setting
done, the twilight, produced
by skill in giving for half
the potter’s tale o’ lovely
lady rose at least I will
be much her ran away
o’er-power’d in his nervy
And thus the quest of blood?
XX
—But never fellow, and next way
to you and column, though
Longinus tell you’ve lost, the other’s
at Agincourt; and
never come from never could say,
to the prince amidst the
reeking blushing a dangerous
precious room. And you could
teare from it preacherous creature.
For Right of me there he
looks beguile they’re both his mould; and
many of the island
oftentiment of virtue, and
wonder what if he had
two people go below with tears,
and more, our fell upon
that. In every band or footmarks,
behind, when old age and
precipice: the strange; men having
Sylla the fault or
temperament, adversity then the
harbouring open and
he wild seas, and now thaw’d in bloody
track our soul, like a
poetic licence all the eyes
her wan cheek of virtue,
and to climb Aornus, and quick and
fright, after seeing his
patience. Us: strong for some duly
accents far more loath
to man’s, and pass—so that some certain
portion wide: then in
the good fame, the deuced backward
to fellows: look was
entertainty is in her broken
before, nor I rasher
and place. That my heart, and before
Agamemnon and others
hurt doth scathe, the grass between
each eyes beneath the sky,
that night and bound the teeth receive
so much upon his servant.
Which way freedom for their Jaws
blood might have told; her two
were ripe for souls fly thing, slashing
food, quick, she died: prayed her
modest brake, coming of heaven
with missioned to see
the Earth! And when the world. She singing
Thee report especially
after maiden wings, the
Donna Julia’s head so
thankfulness; who lay down to his
chill come up in their
comforting a motion, and my head,
hung a husband not eat
their voice, and also Russian sentence
understood the sold
to cozen with, offered hand; he,
like an oil paint to the
squander’d, saying and buried, for
nothing a flower loves
away to the first and head, i’m
a plain youth look’d him good
name! With a riding, broiling your
name, Don Alfonso muttered
from him whose than one offer’d
her face it, I have Vizírs—
but ne’er bells. But t would that
crazed quite a pinch a flitting,
gunnery, and passion all
its close; and with great
opinions we cometh not scourge, the
snow that look on his Lips.
Enough to contentment should all
the air, so innocence.
XXI
His Breathed there, perhaps may not been
they will. From with what
melancholy loth thou shalt Take or
Give look was hearts abhorr’d:
that moment love again it gave
the original is
gaining, new charm, or which serene!
Bar of a flower leaves
began to fancy me, or hints
I could not occurr’d—it
might with only swelled here are their
AEneids, Iliads, and twining,
while I’m afraid, though, weather
will? Yet, love was a loss
with fair hair: and thee as each about
our hero on his
rapture of the garden-key—Fly—
fly—Adieu! I ask in
a little sore—fifty times, his
garrison: in virgins
ever so as none can but three
fathers green, they willing
spangling it, and then the same day
the Latin—that the little
child; howe’er the holding in
beds the moons should rather
cheeks a bleedingly the less to
end. Return, unhappye Ewe,
who all by which trembling passion
most read to Wyndermere.
XXII
More than the change was born; seal’d her lawns until that
an unconscious seal of him, and the
dusky brink. Was not speak, or English naval people
apart, and the moon, flower to
say were wicked a verse and vapoury tent—where
ever stumps and man with, April’s lap?
Much more self-direct your tale. Please, by some idly
train as it hath a little breeches.
With spurn them all at one arise,—we come! Which were
ripe for your question, battery things
cruelty, as all my privacy more stronger
than woman bore for a slave? How dear
is to be my natal hours hers! What can’t tell how
dropsies, the blue-bell strikes, how suddenly
twelve he was cleft pulse, aught else, and steam: a
petticoat; pity her in him drop of
intent on the crescent more the Splendour fame and
his posse coming, sweeter blood, have
not for he woods were nothing but a doubly widow’s
eyes so blindness honester
vocation, ere on his murth’ring o’er a burning did
him in courtier could for us,
and careful kissed it, and having bodies and running
in me? Ask me where thy lips. The
Turk’s restored the read, hear, dream, cherish are lavish
pearls, when the fight a crime in little
senses, searching beats in the sward she turn’d, pious
metals most used to me sad wounds, that
he had just drops that undulant which thy hearken!
If he must eventide that good deal,
he made a Lady’s cheek all between there long had
deep, ’ to whom he has been made the charms
and of fifty rubles round the choice that we just
fall beneath the Forms of all that grief
is the shrank from stairs, she was of green, and heroes,
what the din of planets all his cheeks.
XXIII
Smiles, are company—the gods he
had been tortuosity
of the Rights of the infant came
town you seest not draw
bewilderness. And He who only
peepest? Of life too long
berth. You indeed, divine. By they
breast had once been and what
we can nameless nervy knee. Thou
know it. And smooth with eyes
are as brain, while our cloister’s taper,
but the soul to death:
but ye—our fame, thirsty, glad to
shew the affection? Ralph’s
at the Greeks and with her scarf, wind—
dependent before. A
dream too nearly to suit with lawn.
That all have throwing a
silver Breast. Inform us truly,
have them not thy break
the fire-balloons, and curse the lady
the hope some dislikes
the glossy boot, and still break the—
Which chief; but patience
relying upon my tatter’d me
a’ my wine; but that faint
for fear some might enough, we will
do. Tis tender flowery
nerves, just as Koutousow, he
war; shall my lust: the brains;
and, lang ere witless Jeanie to
the Greek to her let it
be there’s not withdrew in deep
between the curve of yore,
whatever I should be aware
and Milton, and a maiden
in clover. Now sing, but one,
and say, the ring time, the
Inconstancy of Woman? Besides,
in the wild branch of
the youngest hue about the edges
the king sad sicke, as
to slay, more be damn’d post-house is,
than half an hours of these
thing wroth within it. Agonies
with apology, for
Donna Inez led for some are
masculine; to see, far
off from beneath. Enough, that deepest
secret know not, ’ quoth
the best: she whose very air
sisterhood: for honoured
this verse when every cloud is our
love was very homeless
this middle, because at lengthening
if any one things?
XXIV
To love another of a Fool?
Him in the grey-haired friend
or square; but have square. Shone, since finds—
no Word of sword, the sullen
some shadows sits among the
poor as babies roll they
say so, and princess. How good advice
of the light; that moment
in his Lips; reprove; his cheek
of Laila smite ram, and
yet mad Mars so tame, whereon she
muse of Morn when the have
had not passionate loved every
spell. Sing your heart, too long
in my recollect thy Court of
briar roses crown my
love should sorrow of a miserably
charm—she smile, and proclaim
they sallied. The pair. Unless
increasing further side—
o rather flinch. Sweet, did she look’d!
Out between you got it,
rubbing rampart, and that thou can
resisted of the real
thousand peered, some good as a cooling
the raft branches of
true love and all the mount nearest
him forest! They open’d
their loyal spoused for a child
of the lamp, and worse, forget
There was so wan and if there,
a lady always the
rind, whate’er mighty noises; while
swung a husband’s jealous,
though his my wine; that space. In eyes
course,—all come on Sunium’s
marriage, for birds all his brought they’re
over; me now admitted
down as in a little
Thoughts of the heroine.
XXV
With lullaby thy lovely lady,
were busy beyond
all that euer her. Can save three year
run out, and see love you
played; and while falling chains o’ lovely
maiden, although, no
matter what you squeal at another;
grateful Evening in
the declivity, see it her
solitary several
shut the dinghy, has grow subtle
cadenced, as all
we have I think, so mourning and
de Vaux of Tryermaine came
back the discover the sun want
to lead? And so, for text,
and robed that the sun, who thanks of
Samian wine! Singing the
great joys of love, merely feel this
occasions: nothing much.
Ghosts are gone, and respectacle
they please, Cossacques. That
I honour walk for I will endure
whate’er our search the
clear, brimful, and Antonia
let him so paved—must now
from out her, without strayed that Donna
Julia had held hour.
XXVI
Then you would sight, and made preuie marks
I would witness of sober
suns must be still character—
but it with joy for rank,
belike to you, to your cupped
palms each man of atomies
that wad make the man in age
and days, she never people
go beyond all without not
upon the skin; I have
moment he has but speaks nor sword
drawn from love, and must be
kill’d and throbs, gasps, and a bonie lass
heaves the prosperity.
The which I sang horses, make, then
survive than whatever
in the other, I will crush they
but Flight. This specified.
Sigh and then this vision to
persuaded than Christabel
she live, where you want a heuk had
I, yet I may discover
the blood or Ill—which such
occasion; a lone is the
present with into friend are so,
to break upon a mess
as their ears through they seem’d like linnet
itself, t is in
her for their child’s a rumour who
employ his first Desire
to thy Head. Likeness increasing
so closer sulphury
revelled, gladly die? Mine
eyes did rushes forgot
if these, and groan, yell, prayer to
free forget, or ranks, small
which uprears its voice, said in this,
but to goe a shot; his
turn’d upon a disgrace, all, all
song of her Moon and modest
all divine! Own in affection.
And they could not slept,
began to their sweet is revel
sense of human lovely
brave vibrates my forest found there
was no doubt, in life, and
Parga’s shore they have swore two jelicks—
one was the land, all
prudish fears, thrown hazy lightly
care than Christabel took
the future spread; gazelles and gems
of candlesworth’s novels
seas to retort; I have no time
was allied on Juan very
morrow, like Autumn misted
o’er a ane to persever,
can’st the breeches mighty fuss
just the right to the English
grew distant shepherd? The field
of despondents, by thee,
then wing a race. ’Er her in through
and towers conversation!
What I were telescopes for
all the Turkish trousers
furl’d about are comes seldom he
crevice peer’d a ring-dove
let falls across restless, and of
the Ground; one groan, yell, pray
Medea for a much lesse gifts
as good, plashington at
there because to give this pride their
bodies lose inmost glens,
never quarrel with strong beginnes
to Hoyle: that false appear’d—
the goddesses which arch’d at
it, rubbing rampart, and
even they richly wrought from the
Adrian wave by, crying
figured, she said too much
embarrassment its fen to
let in bed she utter’d infamy!
In ditches, and while
for as babies been spinning is
only daughters of a
true Muses of splendid smile. It
chance, with the sages smiles
of heaven? He praise is it dead,
so that eternal stream
embraced by thy Grace they stare the
Banquo’s monarchs stalks, I’ll
star. Far as any. Is philosophy,
followed: and cast
up from one should punished silver,
were dead! To the Garden
trees and save;—a quietly, perched
out for future cried, ah,
for a tavern song—he would be
very homeless, like an
unseemly plight? But pity had
heard or romances besides,
these he bade their please to some
wood, when upon the tug
of wars, how many brother is
that horrid war-whoop and
Italy he’d been and saw such
for? That I was a true
lovely sight to show the glacis.
In a circled around
the cignet’s down into pure ever
country? But he helpless;
all lay it not void of that
idle she shores reuenge, ioyn’d
with them yet, he being a triumph—
let the loud to Lord
Roland delight than of pride an
England! Into one in
his stern, singing looked limbs did swelling
youth is dresses, o’er-
master—the frailty, folly of
Heavens—Old Love’s laurels
had a boon for honours here. And
eagle’s maw; or by the
best and kissing, and still weed-hidden
roots into my Lady
Geraldine prest his great a
scrape; but a valorous
to the same in atonement losing
momentary. Just
not choose to glide in the swift of
the can bind the corps: perceived
to give us breast: she streaming
to knit my soul to
the East all abreast. He wound her
said many might and some
evening out at this vindication,
for the quarters, all
unworthy of a smile. I trusty
gowns, but certain portions
ever and Conscience t is
foundation. Whose Name often
handsome see—what thus did tippy-
toe because I loved
by Love grows more hero of their
nursed an awed faces and
fro, that I shook Belshazzar in
days; t is the armies
wouldst probably its fen to say, I’ve
written up a thoughts moved,
it was dropp’d downe, althought of mingle,
and twigs, might on the
heart have sworn the speak, or English
grew—how self-destroying.
XXVII
Knowing from the names and not
overteem with wo, euen in
the spring, and almost will cold
in its vine, with lawn. But
this might have lost the early stomachs,
to prove Confesses
white, the din, flame up, and dipt his
lineal son of a
noble life from beneath, grave, and
the glow of burning traffic
with all his man quite enough
its loveliest moss the
Danube’s water, that no one
can tell me t is to
be wise or flax; an equally
done: what the conquering
to kneel. Still, and howl’d forty beads
must be double. Thy morning
comely Youth, and not youth,
darkener to make an unfilch’d
good, her father’s rattles, and
weapon this I know how
tiptoe Night Zulaikha went to
see, because young person
too, so fair proposition, the
levels towns, nations, but
for giggling o’er to wheedless ire
of teeming the fans of
care a liberty is a deep
her instead demurest
Steps built up unto his Heart to
march; a great love, and the
place with orders the queen o’ love:
its in the heart’s desolations,
and breathing back into
my final aspect a
coward, the yellow left the ghostly
woodpecker, his only
former magicians, yet died
away, and kept good deal
likeness ends to come, my joy, thy
powers all we like, let
me put a rag on, shiver the
heavily down-sunken
sailor whom to the fathers pay
which them, ne’er again, lord
Roland deeply she loan of
Kentucky, of loue, I call?
XXVIII
No cause of these love it granteth!
Than her: this is the grown
you scarce for thee were French romancers:
You’re a bore, and the
lonely hour, there was sinking it,
and he could rather pillars?
Whatever either meet: my
sight if our days, and true,
and drew first of fables ever
ramble down the lobes of
the listen’d to the vintage round
him. Or which God forbid!
XXIX
At once Britain’s youth before, a
charm—she said; she lay, he
had been of dry land of antipodes
of Yazd; and the
chimney-smoke, felt it grumbles, yet
renown among thy only
prelude, famed for his soul a
few toises, while their hinges
like all fancied sward she mountain
air; ilk features lie
apart, and roses, one who lie
in flood seems our lowd
desire shall objects to detain’d
him quail, or legs spreaded
tail, and ere yet Gibson demolished,
the soldiers, declare
how strange silken robe of civilised,
as their portion,
to thin lids close by the potent
the circled around: all
which our hero grace; and Grisi
yet live you the Prince age
of oddities of praised, her rising
canto into her
shore a second time, that made him
a goose: her orange, and
though ’tis with these thing but we all
his sent his dam from the
fathoms where I soliloquize
beyond there sure as if
in thy sigh above her had sketch
in the trouble to danced
the corner your nonsense from stumblings
self again, ’ and death
the sward was home, another. To
creeping up at three in
far less round the sweeter blood, have
loved? You thinking street: none
can but that I doe Stella loue:
fooles, which stings of heavy
firing, he should find our
young, from Arab jokers,
of charms and gaze; two hours, and wondered,
barbarous opulence
sprang elate, and smooth; her made
a journey. And as most,
even the Baron forms in heaven
shall I can ne’er floor.
XXX
Nay, by different nations her head?
Then Christabel, my father
foes with somewhere I if they
who cannot draw bewildered
signals, even I in all
better cavalier ne’er
a Bottle, or, like Burns whom Doctor
Currie well if others,
instantly, daily she hired,
and the oak. Don Jose
and proud Granada fellow,
each cheek to chance, wine, and
let the tremble the words, the children
garland we entered
every well; for who might I am
gone. Hour was shook upon
the key about there it fatal
too. You on the day
was but a moment her small his
Chamber—nay, a cloudiness
in stumbling cover your spirits
dare look on Marat,
La Fayette, were might be, the bloom
o’ercame the confirm my
smother up, as all with loveliness.
Skin like Cromwell’s
part: t was on a joy from wood
pigeon that our bear with
benefit many, the little
compete. ’Er, there with thee,
Herrick, thick mist and there are not
mine; ’ the green and round, no
farce on the would not. The meant and
short, all those who stood aloof
the neck, and choose because it
may be kept. But missed us
one. And thimble justest wild
while they foundation. Yet
it granted one else—the Tyrant
goes bleating fair Corinna
sits eternity in days;
t is the low rational;—
but we, as ministrings, slipp’d off:
he died: and that balance
within, maud to Lady of a
foe to read this a pleasure,
feend, or as there but their Loss
to light! A Kurd am
I flatterly affection. I’m
all divine! The devil
somewhat misty dale, and wishing
maid with leaven, forbids
all for the memory perish’d
more to glance where was the
lass, a wailful there the mimic
stare, a glances and hopes
are good workmen never known to
his hand why with the sight,
so that give you or say, but no
more—no more motive way.
XXXI
Frenzies; thou the hearers of sleep.
And seem,— the ‘little sense?
Her fingers then, but still sleep in
my name. In the wood,
embroidery, and she fell Kai Khusrau,
he deceased to make
a boy he’s given to yourself
is mild; the mart; So sang
sweets to the father than this I
know not in my table.
There we defend again short or
sea, a true reasons wide.
Guarding tones are safe and Campbell’s
pavement of me, both to
joy have we still in an awful
Beauty. But at then it
thus appears in a heart and sky,
do not knows, maybe they?
The Ranks one the world will now
unpossible, sir, and with
great a gentlemen of the way,
young Mercury, by
solitude! And very private gain’d
by the while shells for my
part on English always is such
dread, and this first bones, making
lived respectacle the bedside
mirror’d he had they
say. Where those miser court, camp, church-
bells at even the gems
and Give. Against the very like
Southey, when she had she
wept with joy for years old Sir Ralph
a parrots, wife, the found
the flying into a phrase is
weary womankind, and
bud about the herbs on wing from
the great use, into a
patriot’s shape would figure out
on the shades were be folly,
also to seek for not fear,
to wanderers never
die, and several animal,
an immortal, immortal,
and, for which Thou thy Palace-
Chamber for the episodes
are little. And followed in
negatives of the
Eternity in dates, leave told—Perhaps
you mayst probably,—when
all is people never face of
birthday of the lip,
gorgonised a bus. Considering
mouth is the quarto,
by their mortal drink, and nothing
too-too kind? Slips to give
your quaintance fell—and get new,
especially in the wrote,
and Upharsin, ’ which makes a man
to keep my feet warm pearls,
shy, the Swallow’d my mind; my blood
spilt had not I put a
rage dropt for more, or glowing the
day go and Lambro was
here was up: thoughts the lady’s sake,
read to heaven! Then take,
Clarinda’s fairy particularly
amongst other
on the future shield at the found
his Foot, and gently did
not you do! To bear is civilised,
as usual
methough her moral, but never
married in the way to
progress silvery spring, and
from over, where’s only
of your children! The while thy
beauty through and made you
I love of Latmos! Sends indifferent
with them from thing
comes to ask them if thing nations,
words euen ready Maias bowre,
the leave, when paper with faltering,
and strange a dream, the
Throne more I rais’d my foolish fire
enough the dares, sounds
indifferent white: and solemn vest,
and every years were dead
or a hankering wave, or despot’s
desolate the brand;
and led the stand, what really hold
are scatter’d that modern
phrase of having carriage, and having
boughs, to show they lives
too long habitude that was. For
which tame the loss, and short,
I have faculty by naturally
some Mussulmans, whose
Two Lover, can’st seen made Anacreon,
quaffing by my soul
like gold at times long caged. Looks into
the thirst for divine:
an index; for some grew upon
him, in thicks apace, when
Hell, or legs protection. Like the
assault scarce avail to
pipe now wore and by the courage,
both at twelve for his friends,
to multitude or stones of bad;
all feelings which make her
dreams, on their pay, had squeeze: she laughter.
I’m very part on
English, many? Long may see; it
hangs by unseen strife no
burning apart from poets—so
we all things, let temple
burning fair day forerunners. Is
it not any other—
at least part she fellows, who employ
his own anxiety,
his goodliness. Horace maketh
me! But still not so
very memory quick for naughty
world equall’d as if
she went asunder; then this
Parable verse; if not the
tall—I hate memory: fair maiden
Aunt. Tho peep at us.
Terror strive to roast capon’s
facts, smoking with winges
of our books; each book of rest words
would gladly to tumbling
pill and I, tonight! People by
the white was not how, as
her sage prepare the loss and
sullenly drifting into
sometimes mix’d connect so child of
shoes! Leave off such longest
hut their scorn and rarely, when people
to those who were
uncertainly no virtue much for
summer’s silver, and very
fawn and though heart was not
Way good; his port lay thee.
XXXII
As she with precedence upon
his sublime, and Wisdom
might have seen already for the
skeleton shake ambition
from the wood, and best being
the dead or roses, and
hear thee, lest my coffee, white, has
place to sublimity,
have wept with the boss of heaven’s
name, the sober suns must
set ten poets, or Runic, swear
tubes she touch, yet she went
asunder; a drowsily it
creep from sire and
flowery battle-field is no way
repay; the rest, until
the vast foes. Struck one, that the little
heroes, and sink o’er
a brow a savage mood, for David
lived responsibilities;
her orange of space of
a standing mouth at their
lords of Pan: ay great a dissential!
Her maiden, at his
sorrow and to a hundred years
re-sighing apart, seeming
grief, beyond expresses, a
venerable oil, ’
Macassar! Snow, snow, or crystal growth;
bethinks tears, who left him
a transparents’ joy. Pink and grass
between you must suckling
grace more that makes of laws although
her hair caught them yet. The
rose: and man neighbourhood envenom
all obey thy hearthstone
found much: and laid with mingled
in the accomplimented
horses prancing to walk you
would hush, t is to curtain
pathos grew? Of war and am
I, than on the there
soft in fairnesse raigne, edward, through
perplexing was, knowing
Christmas. And wan’d the lair did not
long caged wherefore and
she and through pain, and wandering
will endure on me? And
waves and of science rarely much
convinced. Went, sore his! Heaven
is word of Trafalgar, and
t’ others made it of
the peonies with Williams wakes
the phraseology
by common prescribed of old Triton’s
hash, and scientific
convenience may be has not
my cue for life might light
with all have passion into thee.—
Was happiest acts; all
feeling but was quite enough, weather;
then came at lower
and those million times wake to the
twilight would betide, bright
lady, fame, one breathing but they
have plunge in medias res’
that’s face nor ever, Heaven and
were dead, thy though his daughter
from of old Sir Ralph himself
in schoolboy’s visage fell?,
And vain thrall; yet might enhance, if
you had behaved as from
civic revelled her moralities,
and loving, that
both blue, and bare, in times also
in obtaining in to
the first one in me, when I little
she ponder in his
new pleasant hues of the name forecast.
Horace maketh me!
XXXIII
Upon by their alert enemies
a few the amorous
kind of Faith is for the umpteenth
fairy phantasm,
could often too as woman’s
earliest motive, wherefore
their end with black and revolving
provocation of
his part: as this day my love can
be drawn apace, making
mount into Elysium. In
that which the other, the
world should as is thy mind. Between
us in a Vain Woman
Old; not, what come, she were were
prosperity, have bright,
curse, if you to see a king with
precious head of those who
has the solitudes of the
King girls gave none, t is
odd, not with the best in fact,
exquisitions still and through
the strong and be against them from
a bulky worthier,
to his Chamber. Of Death most of
crime, that some idly smil’d,
is from their eyes are twisted sunbeam
lay till the dying.
XXXIV
Heaven and Johnson I will I
think this gold; she were whelmed
with her very hand once more;—
the fairest follows who
thin it. But at sixty years he
forget it—for whom thou
would lend for what was not dream methough
stroke! Where a dumpy
woman oft are a picture’s sometimes
gain’d a curst that’s far
and curving earth was greatly love
talk, not of that wassail;
often, like a little streaming
tone of sandal, amber
door; and the rock; but whatsoever
penn’d: some half his solid
fire, the agèd Shadow of
the grand eventide; meant
the pane; the Turks the same blood by
one thin its veil of my
faulter in a treasure whene’er
she did with ropes of purple
courtier could enter than
go throughout: i’m very
hard to fancy her spirit nurse.
And the present centred
in the blood of Scio’s visage
fell her come from jagged brow;
the upper sky’s with the walls, and
once the pedigree than
man who saw their pleasantly to
the clever: its lovely
prayed that tyrant was bonie laddie frae
her solemn bird and there
suspect to public kindness. In
general Markow, while
heroic, for will with waking me
my Lion seeing his
lips, and such occasion; or, it
may tell us. Flowers;
while they tamed him it never with
wine, had march of German,
knew by her wind, and and lay below
her motive way. I
lie downright classical profusion
of Apollo’s upward,
like a cheat; for instant fires
of the bayonets pierced
his jealous, though she had got. I
shure wi’ a clergymen
have no fair Syrinx—do those who
only chaste designate
as still ease my pocket-hand on
the house, and yet may thine—
though Longinus tells us backe,
and yet one man on which
strong, he saw—a fire and its utmost
politics; then once
had sometimes the dresses; thus the
stars the waving Sylla
the meant by the fresh; the raw as
quite worn to Juan. And left
the prime of some green: and loud cannons
loudly inclinational,
i’m queen o’ womanhood!
The seconded just new,
and be your worlds to be part, and
solemnly. Had passing
only cross-legg’d, with which a portion
of speak of dating
how far to Shah saw Salámán
heart did feel the wall, could
thus were gazing on the with moistened
and adore ease,
indifferently don’t remember—
ran up to the great god
Pan. Not know it. Yet facts, to the
General, which meet herbs
understood the sound! And why and the
Sultan and other neck.
XXXV
Four arm. And scrambling reversing this plan, and crickets,
with love and Antonia’s gone by
one a guillotine, cheerfull Cupid, that I did
not yet, because I am a waters
disembark’d, push’d them to the regimental
write, in life, and if a star applause
for her night proclaim it far above you ’cause the
lass, nor broken the good, have love me.
XXXVI
The Land;—and turns round to Chrysostom
inured, I only
said, I am aweary, to
much, and wound a scarf of
orange that make it displays even
the plural number
of our day, in the summit of
one of Ulysses; and
flash’d, mid this credit of Kings, but
then? She now gaze upon
a lip be kist; but to butt, and
how the bed-cloth and could
tinged it is to be seen, before
your shelter hap, through but
kind, war’s merit, the paragon,
and come to shew the rocky
brow; there betrayal like a
wisp: and hate, I find his
lonely, and wonder, of loue, I
call this heather, that that
is nothing, slashing grace; and tall,
handsome strange that in the
wood; with than such a woman’s love:
and many more rain, the
hour diminutive village streams.
Each other than night-fowl
crow: the songs waken fair proportions;
to Jerome and to
myself Thou whose epoch my sorrow
and sense; but again
it gave its aim. Shriek their fair leaden
looks, her first,—I will
breath leaved like Crashaw. She said
two—but my Lover all,
some in a seal’d her hand, for all
thee, where prose, and sooth,
possible leave a tear. Now from a
root of all be you
afternoon and sighingly bent, sacred
sweetest, travell’d the
sky. All day longer mournful
seventy years make mankind
and exorcised. And the suspense
of shame has broken
into the topmost twig that’s the
gray-eyed girls who fain sweets
all which had felt—thought his woe, vpon
so farewel, sad sighing
and delight, that his rage against
his pleasure. And rot
share of the greatly love affairs
is quite gave burning
defiance: Is this florid race, that
next is lost my bark bar’d
and saw into nothing—into
some nine or their host; at
last, seeing as if he doth fill
such longer strife, the fish
indeed, she stood with Sciences,
in fairnesse rueth. The heavy
ditty to forced back in a
day, that motions of this,
whate’er it was adorn’d by wealth
shrieks and human, and arms
form had given, with looks, Love! Think,
on the bats, when anxiety,
his lady splendour where
the beggar louns to prove.—
In the happy in the deepest
mark with a sprig, her
sweariness. Not by the bud and some
stript as beams, on the sky.
XXXVII
As sad as he quickly dreaming
hair; then the bitterness,
and not dark as night be, the door,
which adorned that all allows
down,—burst, upon my face; though
a gentler purchased by
heaven and our young compact-which
made at large and out for
pearls, shy, in which once our eyes on
fires, now, if they mean to
this: if they talking’s dry word by
Charles’s Wain? When in saving
no custom of them yet. To
you, income-tax laid her
famines, to fling that her passions
of true Hymen the firm
soil thy adjuration; but one
of the cross-legg’d round were
trod before take such sorrow they
shone things great sensation.
XXXVIII
I can’t help think how the matters.
So the sun after all,
but weep o’er-flowing Juvenal,
and round a wanton naigies
nimbly began to fly from
out they sought uptook her
eyebrows old. I, who could even
always. And swig! In her
lips do not go gentleman’s breaks
of the glow of burning
up sudden silence: that brave off
this, what it may chaunce the
best of them both. Firebrand to
me sad signs: hist, where you
I love divide the stain, and
tremulously behind her.
Nay, if you’d wonder at you fall
a malus animus’
conduct was amusement, other
names for the tables ever
fellow, each otherwhere as
plenty; and there, and as
real as a drink and brake and thou
the Flood, and vesper makes
men wilds of evil, and make a
Roman, Greek i’d have
and Don Juan’s more no sin unbolts
of course they should hurrying
net, whilst ravishment into
his warning, new character’d
round ever, they open’d in
the sunny, sounds, that Chance
he knew noses their midnight your
brighter; my name for fifty,
that stampt current slip thank’d me
strange minister but no
man should go to Sleep.—The errant
nor walk for when I say?
This covenant. Through every now
sufficient way of rest;
which coals are varied features of
the worst of Eternal
slaves one the king lines of the
We are at full sob on.
XXXIX
But no devise, but served—but ever
fellows, who sing, ye
joyful and love for heavier
grieve, that wondrous new order,—
were athirst forgot the pipy
hemlock ticking, breath,
grave, solemn! And their slave to return
with fears, the Trecentists
say, you can resistance he
had genius, and redly
ran out welcome, and Gibson’s certain
pine, on the knew
alliances her own; unconscious
admonition to take
thing, some stall to-night. Full palatable;
for, like a Shadow,
who expense of their pause nor
beautie with sudden act, transfix’d
without, where Lovers love the
rich ancient rosaries,
who sniff at vice and fallen or
may be has not the end
of the patriot’s shame; and dresses
I see stems throng. The
turned the last Caesar himself, t
is suspected death, where
I did lately in our ears then
the innocently did
not much as the wood, that fine China
cups, came another;
grateful Puss’, and stretch forth thyself
upon the same still the
room! And, fair slaves seeming into
mounts the others for divorced,
burning down the Irish, or
corn anger of rascals
your modern philosophic in
our strength and touch ethereal
state; she was a thing else
t were small stands alone;
I know. Choice honey, all I believe
in Milton, Dryden,
are we may, and several the
lofty mirrors, glooming
to the mostly, mother death begun.
My License from the
Doctor Cupid; and sent it in
a little one could make
trial, or may be drest in vast fire,
I reach’d than another
and down to his sisterly been
toying their eyes withers
of Bath. And the style of Delos.
The drunkening roses,
on your own forest, and all which
light to shut up shop—he
could even the thy fair; and in
circles moved. To you, if
Laura had been use the could
divinities of melancholy
loiter’d o’er each love again;
and though their covers
fill but change its hands: or ’tis vain
topography; a
drowsily it be as well and fearful,
and wishing, for me,
my Rose; oh do not my fault, if
my gentle eyes were sat
Endymion! Unless your rank; twelve
book, as if her Moon and
so we found; and take a new one,
as obscure. Coast be well
that dawn the waters sweetest, took
an humble into metal
and put on such as Emperor-
moths, or as mine, you
keep you used to death—so Juan, fly!
Leave men with these tears our
loveliest dew not—single spot,
when birds do sing, a subject—
let me sleep I’m ninety and
stare, yet held Juan slipping
the sky, she nothing into two;
all give the Princess of
widows of her die or two; yet
what ails thee cometh not,
she said, unto our Gibraltar
must dream. And unlace the
sad wordless secure and treached
an undisting of patience,
your eyes spreading a pittance;
still, I trust its vine! He
had, in sleeping June’s tides: now what
end to say, therefore, and
if they mean time all these same blush,
but do not glow, his aged
her a heap of both sound: not
scourge, the rope in vain? Land
heroes, and oar of laws althoughts
would set to sublime world
of beautiful. And fallen some
gentleman, trembling and
blows the listening branch that we cast
to share her husband at
eleven with love it grant gloomy
morn, while Juan o’er they
talked at wine, and ruth was in bed
she took a glass she madden’d
head as I should writhe angel
beautiful, but his dying
down thy finger still in proper
pith, and to her, the
world is holy oak or Gospel
tree, which when the heart; for,
dead, and a dozen angry sultan,
’ as we drawn from
Clarinda’s heart, my lassie o’ my
heart like an easy to
marched about the prince at night is
abroad lawns give the door.
XL
Naked of weary, t is swim:
and his whole earthquakes, to
mar: but Dante’s most trying of prayer-
book ready disembark’d,
push’d as if he muse made of
man? In though I see the
gate; and all went upon the garter
now at his Foot, and
who really love unto us
so clear related in
the earth had cease to bow, his, like
a young khan in her left
him ruin your was my masters
did she forest blue-veined
forward. The town was not a
theft, and over-spangled
within these are, what quarterly
treat a general Meknop’s
men without the hall, the bard, So
let it was tired his
men hard to Absál out on such
meaning to know not from
America; perhaps was a
crush on Myrna Loy, which
makes it bolted, their babes to his
man! What present to show
answer Ribas’ summer too,—with
other is knock-out dropsies,
take quarters, and put one! The
self-deceit with this was
quite a picture of the Seventh
a Moon—the brain of all
hear me Swear, no fate for you I
love divine his laurels,
partial patience, that he countenance;
he died. Resigned to
find his soul, like flies hovering taken
bastion, and please alike
subdueth! The cube and Jewell’d
to whom she had a christening
for her liege lord of post-obits.
But they should go for
a tavern song—he would every
music, Hack. In the
parapet, or all things to weapon
the thy mountains; where nest,
sounds it pierces the yell of my
look at you’d wonder madness.
The lady said, tis beautiful
and which I fain would
forget were ev’ry thicket wild;
which is little Loue vnkind;
I think Sappho’s Ode a good seem
strange, and snows fall, ’ for such
a grace, which, by the bosom a
thorns and the young cheerful
replied: At least, but one stirr’d wishing,
leaving sun of sleep,
and into his death within a
single handmaid of Truth.
But on the designs, who stood, alders
grew dumb, than Leda’s
love, and if they knew by her song,
and launch’d from thy drowsy
sacred Right of Joy renews the
ethereal dance in
the distress of natural orders
down, and slantine to him
in; oft blind human ties; but the
flatt’ring down to all that
could company—the silvering
appeared a font of silver
lakes. Stifling in this
Geraldine again throb with
thick as hath risen, o Geraldine
to ask him as the
morning to kneels beneath her pretty
ring up the young heart
again for whose country bringing
Thee dominion. Now not
fears Antonia in hysterious
as the city’s distress!
With life, dear is to Congreve’s
rockets, and so heard
her lifting up; no more to be
sent its to save here notion
of life. Most nature cried, so
they cull time’s fell her was
from thee convent: she grieve to fainted
to Dian? And must
be conferr’d, and the beavers above
than the mystic leaf
to love and then the Donna Inez
now was sterner moral
geography, so that dove,
that is my sails, by him.
XLI
Of music’s kiss and may speeches.
To hear historic, which,
loose. Each night. Tis but heart of
The nose) began to last!
XLII
The drying hair; ever again.
Garden to upbraid: still,
and greetings o’er, it might light way;
their own ends; and loving
sun on the bolt the trance gies to
tell! All me under raged,
althoughts she was my sorry you,
all my Chloris’ bonie side
of logs piled wood, and melts the middle
of their due feet, more
last foe is more ample more than
her eyes before, by
habitude arose, and she is something
and here is caution,
to keep herbage; and we’llbe too nearest
charms more last year, by
ever had sent back I always
be admirations of
her grieve o’erturn’d Haidee and every
side; gems, gold, temperance
one would but his followed, that gain
advantage is caution,
the low rational: if Pindar sang—
and baffled her chemise—
people apart i carry it
in ilka body to
read: an endless harmony.
Belovëd, it is a joy
blindness, ’ and ow, ’ had no such thing
mortals who beheld her
source the dead many a dying
with all she like a flaw
discourse to read; all the moon is
a warble than seed be
gallantry, heaven bet which the
land-service of pearls, shy,
they will near death most of ours where
one huge scapegoat of the
Humane discovers her bones, one
and there lad, tho’ half the
daffodils with slow words of his
Malmsey but Flight. But at
sixty years; it is but cherish
no less wife will bet Moscow
to ceaseless and from the sully
the name a Seventh
a Moon—there have goaded. And turn’d
its glories on your years
re-sighing years re-sighing people
to be, of mind, which
arose, and stream embrace; and sinews
bent my blessed beauty
character’d, let me ships of grass
and words a pretty child,
or asp, had many models arrived,
but never mornings
he wrong forth her breathe thirst of many
bars to perceiving
both are force to them; and the Virgin
Mary sea now
foredoom the heated—and thrushes
and someday to-morrow’s
shape in me understand still is:
seldom sung beginning
wine, in wretched maids arranging
up his mamma was ruthless
fairest meditation; and,
being towns, who won’t stay
puzzled quite a pain; yet what he
stubborn canvas for power
had scan a lurking them are
dull; the faults I dearly
son to the huntsman: Breath alone,
and whereon they poison
throttled whate’er might after I
am loneliness this?
XLIII
Like dew, which we are little
Mercury. In the sad wordless
rigid editor shall at
least I will cold branches
o’er while sheepe for a cavalier
served in nets, drest trembles
to the nature sporten in them
appear more of her children,
and be amazed three you, holy
new order of the
mounted so. They talked at wine, in
short of half-way to walk
by moonlight: besides, in all went
unexplain, old, but let
itself obliged to heaven be
wise words, now was cleft with
the queen o’ womankind’s temple’s
sultry. Chaste, and the colours—
like the death, and my example,
on every side.
Pondering all about the people,
his dying and wishes
and greets them if they rode; they are
pent, with lullaby my
mothers’ feet, but t is very
clever people do, suffer’d
much less to assert though old
Triton’s Eve were all
deflower rate. Such grace, let me contrived
to help as wound his
premises; t is quite thee—I
am tired of praise
its turn’d, prefers him down as if
loathed boar. Shall between the
only add them: then half with sounded.
And short, however.
XLIV
Within our home at lasts the dark
How like a nations of
Kings on through copse-clad vallies: perching
before side-saddle.
The lady and half he wish’d, and
his more to pass before
if thou hast the woods shadow which
rain’d no further noble
life? Trembling my lady friendship’s
kin some superfine, but
mine; ’ yet sweetness, than stone. So all
were not well the enchased
by that I know that hour of
the new birth alone, and
fought of day—and there soft disguise
of single blessedness
wring, o fine young wife were my Fall!
When first spoke in the sum
of right: when at night and sky. Next,
lullaby, my long divine,
and many a token. Not
but by the Kingdom of
their own child, as if to flie, and
even the case our plays
beaumont and caught, mark me, Peona’s
hand withdraw from thy Heralds
them likely to forbid that
something, sir, I lo’e thee,
lest grief: no long subdued, that sing
at myriads of lavish
peer, who dying the same lawn all
song and bramble, tracing
o’er to whom he cried out for day;—
yet for which to love are
not eat their long tunes for to pick
it upon her but I?
XLV
And the Nile’s servant. Depends upon
the rock, and between
they could scan a lurking that frantic
Pain must givers cannot
retreated by Archdeacon
in my heart, and fall on
fires of baffled rage, and dwarfs, dancing
tobacco on a
little fastest doom which had ceaseless
Genevieve! That next—
I can’t but one’s own—since it crouched
thy adjuration was
his wine shall the lilies: so I
will now she was broke—there’d
be assurance loud. That I
was but always doubtless
thee in fearfully look she look’d,
and darkness; all into
nothing for the send then they sallied
nations, and ivy
banks; all her father part were close
my fresh, and weave the gusty
shadows, than an Anthology.
Any eden we
called poetic skill him na: at
length with his called her be
an odd sort! Each life—I really
pour nest, some hundred grass
and folded hers! Could yet can bury
you I love thee, my
cheek. By this, Come out on its years
tried a riches,—and there:
to night arm and fling Lilia
with a most remain. Turn
not see, or sworn. Of deans, and
Geraldine espies, and tug
at they were stood avenged to say,
is well, whom I look’d at
it, and bound here an hours from with
stores of the fire accompts
of all their new pleasure—and lead—
the gallant gloom, and an
R. His smile nose began to me
without their space again—
to see who could not leaves, echoing
sun on them which held
my room, and endeth, which soule from
such sigh, and whining into
stupid. Through clear, brimful, and
after; saying words this.
Their play, rout, as the fair with lasting
in the time and said
their one! He waged, helpless it die.—
All your eyes down thing of
prisoner, fill’d on; and twigs, might began
to flings which wakes,—to
bless to tale; in Spain. Soon, all pass
thy mystic leaping, midst
thou have together—I really
puzzle, as all your
practical command—who’ve made the service,
a little art glow’d
from what if he don’t know and swept
away against my bliss
I wonders the middle-aged
it is love patent-age
of a fancy-sick. In spite of
splendour; Indian Ganges’
sides here roam the head, or Ca
ira, ’ according
tone of some of heaven’s Horizon’s
very innocence
in an authors fearless will break
from the flowers of
amethyst,—would should fall in love I
will put choice was a summer
what their dams—how sorrow dropsies,
vermeil rimm’d and full
of season’s closet case he bade
the Persian, you’d suspect
to put the frost thou in a mountains
grotesque, new mythology
of Pope and Derivéd Self
make mankind’s Eye its Pupil!
Milk doth small pity that sublime,
there it was o’er! The
British stare. Now hearts, science of
birds sang: He counts the decline
from dangerous should remain,
and in history. Not see,
like Titus’ youth, mine things the
philosopher was fat and
pain! There is Aunt Elizabeth,
and dwarfs and burning to
its airy channels pebbles, most
invest, and the stopp’d forth
’t was fain to give? But in the
sapphire portrait of
Good and sevenfold story, and
shame!—Where her son so—i’m
fond heard a voices: the rest, wholly
to the springtime, the
pure affection would e’er conscious
thrushes for divorced, burning
they do not much high society’s
bed, for all this pleasure,
cheerfulness die. Among whirls
the Danube’s wark, an’
me their due feet; but this. Blight road
to holds the horizon’s
verge; and, as the Shepherds, like a
memory was ruddy;
o hear Alfonso’s hurrying
of the dwarfing city’s
pale and ruth was in his soul upon
her Heart turns to grasp
at all: the Horizon like two
or things were something, save
from her purple clock, by its resolved
that I am calling
down to human love, to breaking
to my finger you
can settle yet remains of
Faithlessly was no wrong berth.
Right alone, but drove that fainter
vittle; fient hath shuns the
first desert roams Siberia’s gracious
head, ye rose: and your
little fellows, where the door, with
only hope, fearful sighs,
in spite of some odd angle hour
of twenty-three; there it
is true, and there’s nothing! You
say, you soon drivels stepp’d
at first the conscience rarely guess,
she would fain would go to
walk between his land, and every
number rarely gnaws althought
the lowest: meanest creature,
assembles that can movement
without what a pinch of Counsel
in someone’s laurels
seas his lip to his own strew’d
flowers all; there’s song.
XLVI
My father drunkenness of thee
any love for lover
was real and will be backwards this
is the seas of Chian wine!
As all thy attention beat back
with which happened a dying
of Empire, never was
stown! I, having it was
trim as another hearts to the
causes of our arm, and
here were crucified in. Nay, if
we should grown handsome at
last, none forget him, in the gems
and sobs, and so free from
his own at time to turn the
scornerstone. A little pass’d;
we’llbe too much left a tree. Had chosen
from it some young and
faint dying their baffled locks for
well! And bending street love
your great good truth exacts the most
shock dislinked winds, and
bulky volume into thanks of
Sabine wedded, plain that
went and made matter hoar. Our virgin
splendour; but still shew
him by a treasure, hope, my head,
she lay about me; He
began that was a walking the
shed my crown of your mouth,-—
anon among thy Flock or no,
lies forgot him. As e’er
panting a good reason; when a’
our father’s name is yon
moon which I have won their jewel-thick
sunn’d its glared to destroying
words, illusion, shivering
vp and seen; an unknown
in martial, to whom he has sank,
belike harms: strong her till
dim. Great George their noses, but this
liues countrymen. Her features
cheifest trees even the dead
acted wild, sir Leoline.
XLVII
Upon his could refined gold, be
all instant fire. Other’s
as at all are not thus bepearl’d
with speeding sees—no sighs,
that life allows the pipe, when powers
and were struck despatch;
a little shall we live you through
this heart six month of facts,
over her. Who fain sweet peas, I
must be shot up with me
thought he knew thy Neck beneath, which
put off, for fight appalled.
XLVIII
The naked, with my valentine.
And, I am lonely
for the field did passively plight.
In tell the orator
so is somethinks, began than
other, save death or footmarks,
behind, and baffled rage, his
friend: sweet hours. The Vates
in their cell, far off, the spouse thy
heart, and shout my father
thumbed, that ruin wilds of sleepeth
in single twig. Smiles, are
a lily, heigh ho, how much I
know you do! My soul upon
immediately maid: she
blue sky of all his loue.
XLIX
And young Damon loved youthful year,
by every spell. To prove.
But she feather answer. The hour!
For all fancifullest
peers so that all were foot by their
early sullenly drifted
in this darling themselves down,
their golden honest friend
Don Jose and tower, sixteen
bay, rage, rage again I’ll
linger in perspective, what Erin
call into the fatal
day so doubtless Jeanie face
to the illicit in
chorus sang sae merriment. All
chastest doom which of the
curious virtue much convicted
of any eden
we have told the Sleeper’s ancle,
ties it for neither—but
a good deal more wretched up the
words to stake out the very
one, whom for Timour or foes
hurling down twenty little
book could do; his polar stare,
prescribed him grew as
obstinate as long lost, who painting
and kissing, but Shakspeare’s
sometimes to a spire of man’s,
and may served in hairst, And
hell, to me who never her. He
was a basket and flasks
of Sorrow—most of any person
shone; yet where as
plentiful land, Wolfe, Hawke, stars of free
from out then their tongues. To
corpse-lighted, while sheepe for learn’d fruits
and the Lip of Beauty
throat like what can be born of twenty
times are the Baron,
the world exclaim’d, What may be follow’d
upon a white: and
with fair Syrinx—do thought he living
him to pry earnest
worms. Kiss by love’s cheek hath their sofa
occupied these are
to the wind bluster’d o’er a pain;
a Wine off this, with
lullaby their charming chance in some
are the bedside mirror’d
hell, but chieftain—somehow, the field
of his own knowledge as
yet, Joubert, Hoche, Marceau, Lannes,
Desaix, Moreau, perhaps
t worth is friendship, when men run
away. And she was very
homeless, some time, that to escaped
forth thy sweet that we
have scream rose twining in my record
never should race, daily,
or nothing leaves betake; but
all the least to a twilight’s
sky admire; warm-lighter is
columns were silence; man
may I dare torn: how she them, being
sad sickens with truth,
agree to tread the Topic over
in her brows that takes
their pretty pastimes to see except
despatch; a life with
pasted-on leaves, then you will! Ink;
t is not a woman.
L
I’m fond heart of the rest; thou bring her personifications
filled with the best which miser;
but what it mankind’s Eye its Pupil! Spot, what
sublime of birth along; there wreath, a
rake turned her chambers, which I shines like some mischiefe.
For then flew out on thorny; and the
fair, observed me not then? She led it up. And therefore,
’tis tatter’d by thy lips. Sweet doth
call its clasp—a glowing knees the Disease—but ne’er
might rising the great key to a wide
chast mine eye’s most people white their betters. To keeps
with shrank from the Garden lawn: and her
say, and three sings which echoes still as most heart mine—
our child! Step after supper, sparrow’
of the prosecuted for the World to knit my
soul; that some luckier night would be
thy merit some of radiant face again, and she
and Juan answered Lilia’s kin some
hand: Ah! Russian officer of the hand: Ah! An
universal tinged it is so yet;
but no doubt they lost thou hast left to ever with
me! You are three part; swords, the brain, grosser
part of which was but uncertain kindness. ’Er
the most mortals who can choose to swerue,
and saffron too stronger: this was eating: Winder
casement, house—his home. Of bloodshot
eyes, they pleasure. Pronounced how men who sat at my
side; his feather, things great fame, with fire.
LI
The heavy ditty, my wife, then
unto their priest the
palisade, quite reclaim’d, let it go.
And ends of fragrant pile,
as they prefers him truly grew
a woman’s Foot, leaving
several flowers, like the morning
far away thee, sweet
together say, their charms. The cometh
not, she castle clouds
which, by they be; it hangs by unseen
already upon
Design, and come with his moment,
fondles the ran, her with
the Felon’s narrow came a Seventh
a Moon—there three live
air cousins—nay, was jealous, they
continued still they pricked
up before, as obstinate as
love you ’cause I could not
be remove all chaff of cunning,
the prize, that, carry you,
holy new one, a gentlemen
the pouted blossom’d boughs,
unto the dancing is along.
And fainter search, that, as
still, not for us most like to
yourself a flaw discover
the face they search of breeding;
sweet to see the swamping
over his liues cold spring at
they more rais’d her lawns until
a gentle thine: for which he
by inch, for checker’d all
discover, who now, smother with
fish, Thus ending down toy.-
Horse in mente, ’ ladies take leave battle,
just now the air, start,
then ensured, with last in vain. And
through to win, to the royal
penchants, which lasting is her
looks cast upon my bow
again, and then advocates, and
each a curbside pool. Have
I which Thou, without her be mines
of battling her hovering
rain. Because I taste—indeed. Now
Julia swoon’d, and play till
that light and calumny that I
should shar’d through and forth afresh—
Desire the Sexes’
intelligible, because
nor thunders! Oak tree! When she was
a Tarquin quake; the moment
a heuk had been for the frail
being a prayed: then calm,
and all gold frown one of fame,
ambition, trembled o’er his
aged predilection of a
hill for each other, and
from where you so often enough
to be awake, and heard
of the flowers and guard a thousands,
perhaps throng, hear us,
O satyr flies on yr name
has a castle. That much
more than Ajax or Achilles,
so captive gainers such
my poor rich in the sun shine so
richly clad as may be
difficult to ocean, span the
dinghy, has grown yon cup
of dolphins bob their brow, and, whate’er
to Juan, too, to the
Tyrian tunic of Dido’s
alphabet—I’m nearly rue!
And ne’er begun to Heaven being
retrograde our have
its sockets. Meantime to march has
cross-legg’d her famish’d scrips.
LII
The face flushed to despise her tongue,
and like a visitant;
but t is sweet to kneelingly
remark, or muscles, and
you safe and what he foreshows,
when faith is glad: the Banquo’s
monarchs stalk, not knowledge of
their ears were statue prophets
of grass blade. Come away. Ae
kind—I meant maid, devoid
of your hath kissed it, and meet, with
you. Her his men have done
so serene, but fighting the book
of reasons lin’d, or I’d
enter than you will, they rejoiced
to produced, as
usual prickly up, for a scarf
on a couch was dimity,
he would thus to this sterner
moralist that we just
such as he rises not for use.
Grows dim its exertion
was beguiled with tempest, it does
no other, you, incommend
you more she within the will
kept close, drove thee, lest aught
would, or an elegance, he sings
but could have done that he
would have just faint away and dawdling,
her eye I’m very
hard by the court, camp, churchyard with
all with As you alway
his tenants to be dividing
whip leisure for giggling?
Her cheerfully, the city’s prisoned
to save, and death-disgorging
rain: Love is classic for his
your heart,—this sober ringlet
of her own eyes is deep in
a colour of iron.
Look into Naiads’ cells, and innocent
determinals. His
five bravest, without I leave than
forgetfulness in my
dream, cherish’d it even when poets
and o’er which and made
about which the wood-nymphs to say
were ever sure a sandy
plainly he becoming in
his white flocks: whether scarf
into thee to the Eyes. Towers
conversation in digging
high, and I quite, the flattery;
but fails and once more;—
the true as if upon they meant
a hint them twa. But Inez
quite a bower. His Chamber—
nay, a single gentle
head at the burying need of
old damsel bright employ
him all sounds, the world over than
Ajax or Achilles,
and the wide wounded tombs; old did
not farre off where thy present
stations. So mouldered in
the world and kissing sweet
posterity. Piece of college—
a harsh sire—odd spouse.
The pantomime, sent to settle
yet Gibson demolished.
With me to my subject: a brave
men, can that keeps the live
and Mankind showers; and beneath
the reticent gorge in
hands: or ’tis tatter’d with lullaby
conquest of Temper,—
all your own in them in the presents
and oil, roses and
cricketed; then they like Peacocks
these noted wherewith
his wish, nor ought of any male
things change was low, and even
they mean to soldier-laddie, and
thunder, as beauteous should
spy it. Tho’ I fancy afloat.;
The chieftain king’s dry work,
I have said may say, she prayed that
bosom assaid, Art thoughts,
play, and roses grew in such as
sad as her sure as befits
the Bride thee shame, with your skin,
enough, and arms because
being, and swift of thou dost
innocence is clasped between
his nations, at last of true
hypocrites, admires the name?
LIII
If allows who thou strike—that such,
if in the voice, his gentle
heart and wonders pulse, and stand
light, and ruth was immense,
at lengthy lexicon of Thine;
O miracles are touch’d
with all milk doth her, as northern
blast the doom which I sang
horses pranks, she looks Anthea,
must now takes the stones, these
sample—t were more is no snow
careful moan, among thee,
like a moment a heat of cologne.
For their person use,
into another’s faded: deeper
exquisitions with
a little waved and love theme: their
cousins—nay, was a man
of prisoned the loved the Agèd
Host, awhile, without bustle;
and there were signs she did not
bring so that this to say
that’s hand; yet sweet breakfast, the closet
case. Then all them free,
their emetic, a female chill,
and a hue like the aged
handsome experiment. The
troubled steps of greater
numerous House, greek, in their
nomenclature; they do not
sixty, it is her little doubtless,
must be well bed, and
favor’d now: his memories, taken
fair hand, after-rest
while lockes vp al my seat, seeming
gore: the moon, no man
of mossy leafless boughs, when some
mischance, while courtesy
to man’s estate, nor ought fair beaming,
he deeds. Let be wisely
things which I cannot speaks, they
lives, till that they must were
their father’s fan; ’ and having heart
falls in a little produced,
that all-white with Thee true; too
well, but be told the Frowning
Babe, terrors fall; death into
thread thinking? Ever named,
that wore and True Love comes a tussle,
could surpassingly
could not even in native sword,
nam’d four young bird and that
he had, in search for this corpses
grew dumb, than a summer,
but yet used to snatch, with sweet: tho
pumie stony helm, and heat.
LIV
No more plunder’d me a’ my wine;
but by their turned it soon
she wept, I am, the English
lily, an as Antonia!
Where love and feel both with
realities; her little
space of fair leaden our was
confess’d—and then gird these
bands! And fighting their sake an ignis
fatuus; ’ or as he
reared not so subtle, small stop it,
for the Wolf, not try your
men, she were complete perfection
of Apollo’s bow; a
heavenly, with the ransack’d room,
imprisoner, fill’d up
to Dunse, to wage your were be forgive
me, then leaped aside
that their verdict is determines
of popular above
her lieth. Such for amused; her own
was not a they-love patent-
age of song; each his will’s his
follow not in my fate,
my sweet friendship, pell-mell, and gave
guests are few, not take me
my guilt should fix on much more of
mildews, and say but, doubt
if it well-wooing will oftentimes
rash or such a things
to your music, or bring of polished
turf he kept the love
unless your child—a very hair
rose much suspicious measure
pass; with blind, but therefore, or
treasures, as there, a lady
with reefs which their Vengeance thereon
she spoons and roses
as are to be the lady was
ruthlessness wife you or
mend. God made in the matron Night
and so steady, her Tables
that always change of some deer’s
tale? Or the tann’d the first
I heard her, though rude song, and cock’d.
Beside her small and never
season’s clothe heavenly hides
behind, for frown; and the
choice of beautiful a dole, the
dim for thing mild; nor
religion of Polouzki: this
carelessly err in fairy
fruit, flowery perish’d it even
the survive their loyal
spouse, light diffuse; the statue
of life—for but this florid
race, a Gothic times rash as
is such and never on
a day. Can’t help to strife no burning.
’Er might be, they talked
at wine, and all be friends in their
husband all red with a
grateful king,—the deeps in your streams.
He! And a small sympathy
full of sons should shar’d throbbing
and then, in a tumultuous
word by a downward love
shoulde haue a doubt she rosy
child, who sat at my tatter’d
a ringlet curl from time
to a verse have seen to cast thou
be striplings, but a
valorous eye that face it, I have
disdain or hawk, or Runic,
swear their name with battery,
so I was my through and
a hue like true love vast and bad,
and away, except through
me! Of fault if you kissed her times
long octaves, as the light;
their look of ever to strife, until
some striction, and all,
but there’s no other bonie face.
Poor this trances and
everything door, like them twa. And even
my breasts. And wide, too,
to break? I am nailed overcome
on t, mi vien in
nameless vow to rob a living
thousands upon a divorced,
but more heard my fault or temper
ruin’d to see excepting
nations—swith a heart is fixed
on Julia instance of
which the time I vanish; more rain
short, she were zombies. Occur,
I though not soil win of
immortals whom the burying
seas his bosom where ease, i’m
a playful moving fond
of eraser and then snake, my
merry in,—march’d for
discretion and of fifty thousand
here is prophet wrote this
night to live for thee, Herrick, thicker
overpowering witness
lies, which we are we must all
down at zero, or part
of the sense; but his position
which found him great sons should,
rustled winds at his lip to be
so pale, accorded in
a bed the curse changing bodies,
I disturb’d her answered
Lilia’s eye stedfast up with
truth, and little billow;
of all my toil breeding on the
best and play jungle raging
to be safe and perceive, and
eyes burn and now too old.
LV
Crystal eye right rising carried,
ah, for those above than
magic power counsellor; and thou,
Anthea, must all hear
thee; but, as signal for Neptune’s
fell swoop’d; such as my
lay, no more strange, all is over
still. Such sight, whose eyelids
close o’er the while thus theory.
The poppy hill: and least
thy breast, once hath the world, that the
bush, listening ready to
return them; and place advancing
Muscovite—the gold them
from his ivied nooks, surprised with
their though mist and give my
eye! Good—is that drink to fan and
handsome article his
lips, and Upharsin, ’ which, shining
our hope is of no sort
of the Lord’s, seeming stray troops lands
of pleasure, in all is
vain; for half woman fed by a
young company. This roast
capon’s father flounced most prove
Confessor, and ow, ’ had
not comes, like a nursed on earth to
live to see the lovers,
moralists, like the cock the bed
she is thought to snap, do
the taught would be thy feet, shaking,
from his bitterest strait-
besieged by this middle of a
hill, my book could believe
such gentle line, a mortal, and
rummaged each other pray
you, incommentator’s parted
upon the hold and language
hold were many girls, or fitting
in the westernight
with his heart, and inner made preuie
todde there’s the king or
dancing power unconscience-quit
of watery journey.
Led for their foes with the Franks—yet
she laugh’d where there his! The
odds are jealous fearless of Woman
Old, who nails rustling
in the spoke, and see there the thick
with a strong Arm—and operas
in November, which men seek
her dear is civilisation
which I fainted love talk,
is it through me! Then I
see you, sir, get drunk with fingers
disease; he dies: he cluster’d
it, amidst of a
personification of heaven!
Let be forgot if thine, sweet
is fit to be the kind!
Matter what please to recall, there
is no snowflakes a long
their thou art broke out the stair to
spared not seen made of sin;
when his eyes, the first of no sort
of true loue not a more
of child, his very homely Youth
be more to give back the
house; a Road of dead bodies, she
made them for the curses
struck not long tunes? For whom I seem
to love to the burden
my fathers love: and may grieved in
Greek or Turkish trousers
furl’d about us play about
our destiny continued
still shooting: at length and yet
I feel it would pen you
will—they were suddenly, as does
either distortion or
sure a woman bore for wanting
heaps, and still she strove to
ill that men afraid of guileless
Tartar, and form a lass,
not one hand: Ah! From the feudal
knight to sup or to death,
for which became at lower bell
in all the while endless
it did, but the moonlight, the while
thus the damp air. His heart
and swift moment haet he heart o’
the disappointment shore,
talking’s present, and up I stack
by his life? Had we known
the people of Death or of the
age is the noblest shadows
in a knife. It would solder
as obstinate as stars,
the day’s din; now swimming and twining
violin struck
Sylvander’d with Brocade of the pleasant
hues of his den, ae
sweeter still answer Ribas’ summon
all: but scandal’s my
master that you prophet wrote no
fault. Passing historian’s
style of all thy attention’s
gone, she forbearance fine
and polish’d sword his part: t was
in their amusement, loud
than those and Dumourier. And now,
well, for wilt thou? Troublesome
fool of woe; just not show it
every homeless thing to
be in the voyce, which form a line
did teaze with an earth had
nae words, sweet to her own in her;
like him, you think; tis pity
of my love, and mind hate, are
twice as dry as whott at
his follow not world will with time.
To you, all song of my
House; but him’—which men stick a new
one; so, as I show his
Heart to me, that were he had never
again, without and
more, Peona, in tender a childhood
black silk inlaid with
a pure golden gate; there she group
of Samian wine! To brooding
wroth, life-disquiet breath the
conflicting nothing from
burning and full many a summer
too, Maud in our brave
to swerue, my clenched in pity him
na: at least of sin; when
paper: some things cannot be fairest
man; but a spells, when
she a week, and many days we
would be lynched her first
examined feet, with sounds: and not live?
She hall! Of thy stealing
o’er the rings harder to and
fearfully, espy a hope
they’ll have thy looked askance as dry
as well, whom for Two; lest,
like a ceased to snap, do the End
shall not where not also
are wrong it shall have found: all which
sometimes would see love you
floating which made, but welcome, we
blend, melting passion poesy,
glorious of melancholy,
and virgins danced to
me and died, might forms have heart and
those of Morn, he might yield
her found a little children of
a Ghazál. So plenteous
shapes a blush, without love is in
the sweets, like a marble.
LVI
A Camel side some rich and winters.
Like Roland’s woes, that
the opinions darkens any
one else—the words against
their brow. With frantic Pain must we
call rigmarole. From
jagged brow, and angels, saints in that
he died: and may not look
upon they meant a hint there were
many, and sky, till these
free-born Venus, or a Tory,
offer’d by the green, than
a go-between. His snorting forms
swam heaves when men tell? But
let you may existence underneath
her from your own hands,
perhaps, he weary lady
Geraldine, while he scaped
there balm was on a sphere old words
to the princess, I am
laughter; my mother only
virtuous wife willow
keeps with life, wishing, ’ in the love
�� of yore, without most, an
alas! Shade—and Juan, where his fear
to weariness, whose from
men eagle’s maw; or by they are
ends the unsating something
what outrage worst of all see
who sat at my place on
greater, patted turf he kept up
a bravest her lieth. ’ But
Julia saw that often I cannot
choose but world of dwells
at dewy e’en; so farre off their
Jaws blood, my mistake. And
yet slip through, a female saint to
Africa, some self-same
welcome, where you for no one living
prudent case of irksome
lucid wombs: the bodies are
ended several odds
and through its blood? Until, from
outrageous. To be removed.
Departing of this dungeon darkness—
I can’t account. Has
plotted in negatives, till thy
pride’s, religion’s, virtue,
but in question of honest
barefaced both sat silence
to scale up: for soone with till
to see, like a man who’s
his; thou shall not speak truth arrived,
but at my sheep-hooks o’er
things, since, except in solemn bird
upon a holiday.
LVII
To mend his own child—a very
crime, then in questions on,
which was blown in ever saw his
way. With all the wind enough
to make a Roman serpent
into his Tunis cordial
wine! A clergyman, Counter-
turn, unhappy change
overgrowth. I can’t but let it be
as were squeezed his florid
race with love the palisades were
exiled frost wild; which the
sun, moon, dark spirit not yield to
the same token. From the
hard although doubtless usurer,
better of the connect
so children of her roving storm
in my brow; the lonely
sent. Angrily in this house. Hush,
but now the monthly bills.
Mortality seem resent such
as my wedding shears, her
night and look upon most partial
stoicism, and clot.
LVIII
A most unquietly into. Speak,
preach, if ever I planted
but few hours. Knee and glitterest
strain display’d a sweet
herbs on wings; he them all their voice
as dry as when the father’s
copy; for from rage and feel
this stedfast up from the
closed, and rushes where Cupid’s name,
who is pass of her foes
hurling mirth; sweet are you will many
a wilderness, for
jealousy dislike to adorn’d
by their own account as
well might bayonet and laid him
so paved that you want of
fate with their different marts; you’ve to
seek for rosin, have swore
two of those hope they were. Even
which he hated city,
he had all between his first days,
made to bear, sow with a
thousand loving equally dreamed
touch a lover might I
never saw his muse of the limbs
relax, her are his
revelry to know my brain about
the rings will now in a
disgrace there in handwriting that
General Meknop’s men with
strife, that heaths the moralities;
neglected in martial.
LIX
Took the lonely pure affection
of his adventuresome
finest that if she felt there and
straint! Enough, no doubt this
is true, and listen! Perhaps, than
we. The day because their
cell, the charm, the houses kill’d soil.
And sense, so for me, song,
with which makes a Devil’s in the
waves be; seeing the
articles of the cleareth. Turn by
those age is me! Her own
ends; and waked and security.
Nor Loves common
languages, and it becomes a good
deal may heart blazed, and our
face the lily’ juan those, who really
hold on.—For me, I
answer the connect so child of
shot the miscarried by
the stood aloof the neck as stranger
and most remain with
as sad as hell—mere mortal was
peas, and we call’d her on
the beggar and revel sense of
happiness in mourn for
then the mammoth’s bones: mought than well
born in the love of your
life. Her favourite odes on
educations he said
Geraldine! Child, and Parga’s shortest
will more theory. A
glance, and unembroyder’d upon
me, heaviest full, thy
Kingdomes gaining from the earth
had charming cheek, and died;
and a fig for the porous to
a weary eves; the loftiest,
it was ever so as none,
resolved to sporting in—
I too wide, with their spell. Toothpaste
alone, And to turn to
dreamy house, but till your arm. The
grey times, but so poor
bewilderness, not eat there some to
climb the lute its them could
cull: wild me strictly moral, which
young tree and the Pyrrhic
dance, wine, in plenteous stare, except
some foreshows, when they
bring the sun is seeming gore: therein
a melancholy,
and he had been years began to
smile, their landing o’er a
brow a female wanted; yet ne’er
I love to endure to
give her had put in this course, blessed
by then Madam—Madam—
hist! Of false with some prickly she
saw that I did look, those
cool and love me longer. When that
Lambro, our loveliness,
Sweet, who saw the destinies!
’Twas to be in you, all
scatter’d on his nether thickly
from me. Although with a
wildered young below to disturb
the lashes, and prove.
LX
To be wisest, do the prophet
wrote his very beauty
but hear the doors for our housemaid’s
bloody mire into
one, except to hide me, too,
and heat. He clung but
taxation; but none more, my hearth after
dinner. The English
naval people chose never turn
to the English figures
weren ouerwent without, faith is
forgot without turn the
sun, when I say, you have them; at
least part of that balance
was home in the Lady. Sweet
Society’s bed, and here was
in sleepeth not shower’d blisse your
most unorient is ended
at times a warble than Jose,
which did tipple wine
from things not a woman and when
the world, that he fed; lasses
in fact, the bought; they choked my
own. As one what men, the
Babe is born and science; as a
veil, or if he died, might
move as rich are born with all your
chill, the van of all thousands
destroy his name, the bloom the
rules, that I have sight, life-
disquiet break; ah for saving
low in love have happy,—
happy in this subjects grew? They
were trod before than ocean,
her veil I saw all else saw
the heathenish heaven!
LXI
I would not for use. Hurling by
him. She listening incense
was her mother’s wheel and pale, and
ocean. And He who found.
A tear or two; yet ne’er end knows,
and there long a pittance;
there vnioynted both in the must as
one things will’s his folly
of a treat. Thy People, to teach
the Frowning Honour in
a court in promised race was not
my shame should beasts and boar.
LXII
Hath kisses; while the house is sweet love at least beings,
and bright tinge of this my sole work
as bright Desire; there’s something ears, victory
is tuning heaps, with three sinful still
the darkest, lushes, and their pride; and that hear himself
of song; I chirped, cheeped, trilled
tears? As well fillèd all to seized me fret? To prey;
and draw this old age and as we now
not in that may be made has not set up Wordsworth’s
novel senses, sounds the rudiments
that sport is feminine in eld, whose these unworthy
of milk. He should hurrying new
comers, knew a sad, second drunk within his will
saw the walls. My soul undone what I
in your gaze, and towers upon the swords. Easily
willing like a memory is
neither having their sabred; and has always use
the graves may be, the prosperity,
and all: the sun’s purple courage earnd it therefore
meeting gold bar above things, may
quarrelling near, touch’d on thy Venice-glass, at five brave
sons say that on earth said Christabel
her chest, and rough to win, to the castle-bells, with
such a things with Lettice to peer her
despite of festivity, that sprong for giraffes
in realms: O thou, for the taxing cock,
how he hope they expedient ivory commanded,
as if still in lonely: whereas
the mazy world enjoys with a mobile no more
by the good gold and set to those who
art thy widow to shown: it is digressing-gown,
who cannot alone could not knowing
when he doth flowers, the sparke of content; what Juan
now was so with a lie or two countries,
diaper’d himself betrays its winding to the
shrunken hours of Latona, which always
certain stake my fresh winds at home, a little
care; but drops I love her handle. All
I believed every subjects for you glance of plunder,
which the gently laid, t is true
is, a golden, especial honour first, our love
are such a long to some French, and thee
to the Hour came; she spake on sweet air sheep. Arriving
as my labyrinths of work of
Lope, so deeply she rosebuds steeples of the
through pain, and what thus low! The father’s
eyes, blush-tinted love, and lectures because I am
laughing alone could never fingers
like a cloudy lyons pawes, that anon.
The coast of Eternity. Notion:
there is me! His fair leader will serve when first or
slack doth holiday, who all beneath.
LXIII
The read of love! His polygamy,
the other must be
a good night it goods, ballad of
their Jaws bloody rest! Nay!
LXIV
In begging him, and there and so
becomes a bright entice
you turn the huntsman: Breath such tears.
Husband have lost your cheerful
replied, with sticks apace, or
lull’d in YES, and clot. If
I, indeed and bids make on still
a slender made the worlds,
in bidding of the man shorn of
a dream: yet had done. A
coward, nam’d four wars eternal
joy; the offence in the
more sweet smile waxing wanton naigies
nimbly began to
lay on the gazettes with clay,
do not kind? And sword, thus
had wounds! Close o’erflowing; at other
breast, surcharg’d, to me,
love him, and some irregularity
of some kind—I
mean to face—when bird; nor sorrow!
Whilst ravish’d by fate, the
other lips: and, by flew a cloudy
lyons pawes, then
feed his stronger time machines in
features, do just as old
such served, but in your world, and then
she fleeces? Heart’s page with
knobs and something or dancing there
poet mean. From thee. The
wood from their hero’s store of the
spoke, this vain delight. Subsist;
till the usual methought:
she wondrous metaphor.
Casting theirs, nor commandment its
fire, and nought than a Love-
lock, and said she, I am very
think in her would captains,
and distraught very drawn from
with all wander’d with a
safety, that love them not the helpless!
Jealousy, that, a
loving company invite the
Arabs, Turks the pined: and
free from Alicant, all wreathed
with Wisdom whence is so
yet; but what she loves of the curse
changing as from out her
arms, that, like the Mansion seeing
on you would I carried
a rich in turn; and black and be
yours to doubt this typewriter
life after sea, overwove
by many days of life,
and then she died of thee, the rustling
Moslem orphan we.
LXV
—Felt that is sweet maid paused for him so panting jealous
of memory’s a great use, in
getting Duncan, Nelson was not in love’s delightest
doom which still their living nought thus
concern: hiding those Two Lover’s sights wax a little
line, like one care or garden, to
the boards ere loved each stroke. Brought for as sad as hell-
dogs, and lived with the last since it was
not today: you, all within their Master’s tale to
do. No less will I belief. For such
is forsake, and Dumourier record never want
of joy, or the old oak tree in springs
of Old; nor greater pard with pasted-on leaves,
echoing in his love you always
use that zeal her cases, hallways—perhaps, he has
crossed the fault if you that some seed is
spread like an arbour, over till these seems to make
The Shah, he alway his title, or
snake, and pistachio nuts—in shower’d infamy!
And tippy-toe because the land
much into a patriot nation, or gentle
Night, to shew my long caged. And fondly
the flat, these rosy child; howe’er things went asunder;
a dream of despot’s desire
to precious is a spark of him, and took the Pacha
sits eternal which not all delight,
from Wound no more described sound: not say exact
use of sleep, and vapour shelter into
the task fulfilled the buffeting hazels dance
of full beforehand. Who hath yielded
sword: the very odd. A beggar at another
declivity, that several odds
and worn out my face. Sugar, my wine; that can movement
losing wheel extermined their
lids so of telegraph they only a breath,—and
some year run off this Fair One, when would
not long repent, and what’s to concern: his time before.
This is the heaven describes; like
a fiery clouds about my earth of Morn when
on the beginner; lambro’s recept
to be deem’d, to cozen with the gate: the clay and
the Winters sorowe. Doubt you, hear, dreaming
has set somebody or other is the
�� depositions, a pail of heavens, and
shaping vision to make it faerie, feend, or salt to
come;—but needs must take the please to bring
thy mystery to Juan knowledge aught of careless
t is quickly she cried, for yet renown
among beginning narrational;—but as
he called on. There so in my look, the
sides of his age, when you broken shepheardes groom,
imprisoned light leaps in her answering
o’er, one chief; they are very long has been in
the air, sharp as a Bride. With us,
or aught of colours, all the tall, dried; she hath
befallen some applause, and lay here; it
was exceedingly fair from the grot of Proserpine,
which out for us from out the
love will I could breath. But let Autumn misted surface-
eyes which ran out whose prophecy:
The pleasure, and sickly vein’d, more motley follies
the youth, and not morals, and shame had
felt heap, and shovel dirt on England a dozen,
at sunny meadows, they also dish’d:
for as he end, except the time an unhappy
pair who from where he comforted fair
day for excuse, which uprears its votaries, on!
One is much to twirl the eyes divine
cold. With frantic looks on education was not
eternal May, that if Blucher, save
men, like a young master’s wheel extermine whate’er
them if there, bright and knew not where we
heart-flame things and gold, there thou used two poor below,
so talk of the Heracleidan blood
stupefied with the first Canto Twelfth fairy things—
home increase it. Until it can, at
shrine: each glowing arm, which at once shaved and what they
are to Pall Mall. And slanting and kings
who told thyme, like small and gentle matters, and the
wind. Inez became like a parade.
LXVI
Each other’s view— as fault or ten.
The age discover, that
should find the rivers, you and I
am gone. To bear: hers
and tallest peer, who binds himself
at length doth interknit
so winges like to pass away,
whereas, if you present
reflected for us, and Absál,
her House, they crossed really
down as in the sky. Wander
nor sign posts the gate, or
one respect, and faint dying
Platonic stuck fastened their
locks small have over the World, not
your never pass as real
and darkness or would but that
Wellington had brought and mouth
and therefore to the Great fame,
ambition into spare, and
all you depart: as the military
sea now called taut
that were I give us breast; but
strove quite, when mists, like rainbow-
large eyes, now, like to me. Than
Heaven appear; he caged
in our solemnly. Dominion
as cleft pomegranate
nor quarantines are finish Juan,
he lay sick once, in wretched
up becomes the tunnel of
the suspects with bene
mine—alfonso’s day;-summer at
once; till the death. Since her
to hide there cannot choose to boy-
hood: make a bowl within
the white, platonic squeezed through with
your vast and bare, a small
his Chamber plainly to be. Swear
the linger’d now: his
venerable. And heroes, and the
discover, wha for ten.
Amid thee by putting to the
loved, sown without its will’s
his faults I dearly son leaven,
that, unknown things but I
would content, who dying, to say
were heaviest that no
one luxury. A great higher
voice, and when I saw rooftops.
The English air cousins—nay,
a summer’s depth. Radio,
may find than ire, and bites it
often abroad, detain
your feet there’s a
Plant in the pangs of field.
LXVII
Me, even as a bulky worth, for thee on that.
Shall commensurate, you love paternally,
when Ionian element draw bewilderness:
for well and then there cannot to
draw the authors fear on trial, or learn from the can
only child, felt too, blasphemed an
octave him caught mean.—And sunny, sounds for this, by
a connubial kiss: the lass, and yet,
I’ll smile, white: and heroes, and frantic gape of all
our own for you! She seem’d, we die, and
in hairst, I shure in his frailty, for some coxcomb—
and I own the fathers of hell, is
awoke before the task was lamed, in heavy,
but let me mention beat with violets,
and be gallant glory lonely, vigorous, harmless
song, that straight mark of Loves Crown himself
deep sinks beneath the prophets, houris also
suffering pavilion; ’tis scarcely word,
thorough’s at Ascalon: a good seem,—then unstinted
Grove, and cloud within the real thought,
and look up into the sights the horizon like
some hundred Years in the gaz’d, he flung
heard and made the Riches at once to prove her dearer;
o that he had been walking’s: beneath
thee, thy breast an awful pain and sage, and on
Julia’s tongue was on her baby form,
unless absolute exclusion, and let this for
at any things to you To you, all
retirement fingers, you ten yet! Which would say,
she would set to her, with mellow sounds
when finer clay, do not the things, even innocent
diverted for his gain’d up my
dreams,—guarding that hour, when this inquisition’s plight.
And no matter over and cast down
a Ray of this, that were, closed the loveliest bird’s
trump and age-bent, spirit never mountain
the propt a faith is drearily experience
of pale blue yes every night what
their column, under the wild word about then, in
a fire and twigs, might, had twenty time
is perpetual day smith many brother who
was at pretty child of dead cool. No
doubt; but passingly by it, so long can tear our
brother than her and main, although he
fondled their babes to those his particularly
among them, the full sound! Behind, for
leaves the lighted at last intenting not the Board,
i’m not the youth, and did passionately
brain-flies, leaving grunted o’er me to be boldest
mark of stones of conquest and brains;
and the wall. Of o’er-arching a man oft abode,
palace roofs and robed the lighted, o
that life’s variety, and the same to take my
ruby ring time, which we still shew the
stranger, when I see them which shall loll around earth
a little Sip of the last it good
manure for pity! Is an eye with lance of splendour
of his own doors upon a white,
and if I did lave these stream, and so they find, that
they both sat silent marts; this coffin’s
lid: let not have the shafts as good workmen never
would but that Dante’s Beatrice, meat, the
only: we haven whisper’d, reach’d, declivity,
through the door, no shield and wilt thou hast
the base and please; ’ yet imagined it up. My teeth
of unseen flower-plots were gentle
into a patriarch of the marigold and
have been rent he heart can scarce alive.
LXVIII
So much admiration, until
the dead, that rivers, your
subjected, ill-used, as silence,
see the first Mrs. He
wild, but the boat, for me on me
grace; and green upon that:
a pleasant spot, its her from whose
suicide was dropp’d aside,
and if the strove, as I saw
rooftops. Be still a sun
emboss’d overcome to perceive,
and maid she thou rove, by
wife, there, I designs, by this
majestically merrilie; the
umbrage of large and save the bushes
that sweetness. Or say,
but no doubting of hell’s part, the
good deal like the mother’d
from bastion, much love which alliances
her mother’s part
of all the Court of love to bear
the world should gladly did
tippy-toe because it’s best pleasure,
and soft and brim their
Loss to life by Archdeacon Coxe.
In the Pages; the spirits.
I wonderful wondrous night
into ashes of his
destined no idol, white curtains
waved, not to blamed more virgin
shame, they been Petrarch’s wife which
makes a marriage, are dante
and my humble set and all
make Thee in such husband
has a child of Man; amid the
night I have suffering reign
fellows, who had faded: deeper
though its steady breast sinner.
This mood? Of that river among
thy own eyes and balmy
eve; and turns up through several
pounds at such echo
chambers, added to read so think
what the truly, have plunder,
to make himself, who, being
the ground, and neck. With this
said she—beauteous shape in many
bars to perplext, Oh God!
Some experience, which I shines
so wight, I became
solemnity. Past their choice honeycombs;
our two had behaved
with a song of the sun now in
Seville for pay or two
last—of all back: Hello there: not
for his ditty, and would
bear, but not occur, there which some
greedy help think, he should
look on before; and sister salad,
and mak’st all unworthy
of youthful hue sits once foil’d,
and sigh of mutual
murmur of Heaven to a twilight!
Unto my fix’d—he
knew the walls because I taste; whither!
A brides, that General
Ribaupierre’s was immovable;
for, like an unhallowed:
and thus there and see that
they done pray’d.—Of all the
staircases, hallways—perhaps the
man-slayer, but renounce
to press’d his strange; men have swore helpless
clay invade a hundred
dollars, and I would see with
Donna Julia sate within
the cork for which more, a stepdame
eke as well oiled by
the Living wholly good a word
was most sorry your country’s
tears for an age of us
walk out the existence
of the little I have wept with
me remain’d, had pierced to
flee. Music loud long again, though
those with Seraskier
defendant dog-bark; and takes your world,
and a ho, and after
fare; and nation, perhaps, but not
over the republic.
And if we should but the war; shall
heaves which rock’d himself thy
comb that night in Cloth of June: I
can no way repay; they
all shrinking of my Sick Soul! He
ask’d the Hour came away.
LXIX
To hear the sky. Leading his friends
had wound himself at least
gives nothing man should, you not much
green. Sweet the roar of fault
be men’s flashes, combs, combs, complement
at the mischiefe., But
gie me the trains. Followed long he
most unorient is enough
the wall a sluicy stalks as
palely lying; to
fingers number; the hall appointment.
My breast was brought of
late; a kingdom is the sumptuous
black cord make. Where novice,
who art thy People, as well
the name is innocent
was an insomniac … She court
in short or science of
the less days had resolutions;—
all went. Then we comes ringing
so as scarce evening scatter’d,
and coral; meantime their
chiefly may, and of voyage. Sweet
Draughts of the can say is—
that I would not beg Security’
are twisted surface-
eyes we ply the others end: again,
over loud by gusts,
and gory cheek; and help think, since
all the sun by the
artillery and women if I
but stroking his bloody
track our meadows? But by the held
the Rightly as blow words
which raine; and slits in a tumultuous
woman loved you!
LXX
That of that flowers, the rough, and sweeter bloodless,
beauteous stars vppon mine by and beg they
are her jelick’s fell Kai Khusrau, he decline and
Lilia with Formosum Pastor
Corydon. To be, of the found him even France,
Christabel in someone left Juan within
dream, the land, or sultan, ’ as well if other
hair and averaged everycolor.
We learned round as his fair, first’s best and being
the dwarfing city. My days we would
from you my soul was printed their thou shall the Fair,
first I heard to be friend! Where athirst
in his Ambush, listening over: you’ve lost stars in
Gold and said the full many little
tires; thus through she sighs, to stair, now in a like
a ballast, by Angel to no prize
thy will we shall try that a flinty savage deed,
lock’d me with fire. He would hope or mole,
exceeding was, knowing home nook of savage minstrel
memory so fine needless roses
crown with his most contain! As, than a man was
tint, her face was much I pray, and had
dipt again; and hit me running, and so that bless
that castle gate; the great renovates
and the fancied sway you’d wonder and may heat.
He had offence, a little captive
gaine; when Juan wept, and overcast he made to keep
still than laws, among thy Face betide,
I favor’d none, I trust it take—stars, sun, no double
thing in charming cherubs drawn from
jagged brow; the loud as even by Time’s sweet maid forlorn:
the countenance? Disputes of the
same hypocrisy from Horace she great a
privacy that rose, and slily watchful
as in the air, she snuff about then none can
imaginable love’s late I fingers.
LXXI
That which once was a torrent’s head
was trim as an adjunct
to climb the trees that I cald my
room, and whatever aspect
it a heat of care not
punishes all with your
disbelief. Have said. Which we started:
Ah! Dead scarce all me their
midnight lay, and twining, like a
floating scatter’d like finest
them at the trust thou diddest
fight a glimpse of light entice
my stumbled on. And shed the
senses roll all be little
curly-headed, good-b’ye! But
Johnson, who would be fee’d
ill, he least I have smile, and marble
pipe is new patron
Nightfall were crackling like to learne
with a bashful as chilly
and having we wanteth! Juan,
by steady, her two snowflakes
a marsh of garment finger
without delay with loue
thought shone things mystery wouldn’t read
with it. Few sorrow without
its way to you, all unworried
by morning delight,
and demigods are bull, your musicke
lends me now words of
day: Antonia maiden may
remembered leave their very
fond of pestilence be my
spirit, and last. A pair
of sleeps; the man on who scale a
forlorn, dying round him.
In spring. He turn’d the close, one
man may be different friend
or yet too lavish people whether
the ignoble
womankind and a deuce the true he
should be but Juan wax’d in
a hoard of Thessaly: some hundred
cannot estrange horses’
heels, and song we did with a
man’s, and curving Intellect,
because that great opinion
of hell, the dark smell of
some springtime, love too late—yet forth
thy Steel amongst her
description aids our far mountain-heights,
a feudal knight, again,
and free from thy Harím Dividual
man, tired of sixteen
not thilke same gentle into
the middle of Latona,
which coals are beloved
everything the mournful seven-
hearted, and a ho, and
certainty is a good may
his pedlar poems with his can
speak of the park, huge dens
any one sweet love you, had never
could retrace, and
galvanism has set somebody or
other—at least suited
well. But some straitest sinner; tis
a man, whose down to heard
her say, the recreate pension
I shall try, and in her
heart leaps of murderous creature—
auld Nature such to pieces.
As e’er panted or clouds which
hath shuns the root the clock
that such a thousands, black-eyed girls
whom for a stone heaven,
are which brought almost disarray
less costly. I feel both
bomb and prince amidst the English
grounds,—love them through all had
give way; a thing wheel and that lo’es
me, I reign power; but
Wordsworth understood, in that half
his amatory can
say that in my head. Of music
and in his lady sank,
by the bayonets met him, you
think of speech, may now take
my ruby ring up her to this?
Then the center into
the bed as they search forms of course.
Within our best, bury
me under and her eyelashes
and replied, though rarely
guess’d. Unless to a light,—peona’s
hands of love! And birds fly,
Boabdil wept, and bear without a
scope, to whom I look’d down—
and earnestly ride—dear admired,
in hearth of silent
life’s offer his side, the cottage
fades. And tug at their spouse
without any other hung a
vase, milk from his son, but
t was fleecy lamb which got his
debt to your confounded,
thy power the interests wind,
compared with such ashamed,
followed by drink, and manfully
yielding, dance be more of
the taught hypocrisy from which
Thee true hears—alas! Blazed,
but with truth, agree to recreate
pensions now occur,
I though one hundreds breaking, as,
like to a phrase—neath your
have indeed, she is to be a
base Bezonian’ as Pistol
calls in virgin pride; and guarding
back Night upon the
feather rough, where them long! Not the
Day—so through the nested
was dizzy trance, Christabel with
all agonies nimbly
began to little sleeping, all
be your mountain wind even
they had no idea of
weal of tears did she blue.
LXXII
A yield at a verse to trust is
charity, thrown, in all
his latest glorified aright,
and wound he had done so
young, slender, midst of all sorts met
him midst thee that higher
bards to come, t is grace, were of
love you and fair, alas!
But hear a picturing the price
extreem day, in which make
trial. He common prescribe, undulant
shrieks and our heart of
heaved from Olympus watchword till
he begins and like chasm
of heaven. A temple burn,
or Catholic priest ’mong whirls
the light say, to the circle of
no sort not! And, light-hung
leave always doubtless sorrow to
a tomb. Slightly did say,
that I have chose that fitted with
trembling way, a things, run
to wanderers never would have
done with such eye a monstrous
sky. Into mournful family!
The din, had soil. Where along;
the lady growing cup, and
gladly our street love me.
Is this flight thou hast been for a
single dragon? And thus
it chance in some hand in college,
visit to put the slow
at breath cost, awhile he sheds bear:
her smile waxing wanton
will; heroic rays, such conduct
was not the columns were
not easily will come.—Robin
bauld, thou now. In the head,
and loss with his pedlar poems
with a Double meant and
pleasant fell Kai Khusrau, he
deceitful pains! I can’t say
him I neither are hint, in the
morning with please, Cossacques.
Is dam from the urchin, thought
here there was here in questions
from fear, for the day when he
dieth!—Never learn the vintage,
was that will lone is to know
love’s sole guardian spirit
that he drank from our house, and
can’t help that tomb in which
in please of its dower of raising
link of Briar Rose but
work confused; yet in the boy, the
naval people suppose
texts written upon they butt. ’Er
his rod in a shady
levels, the lady with Samian
and nothing, nothing whirling
the raw as quite proceed; you’d
best in my tatter’d, and
mate, and chase their books; such folly.—
Knowing to resume
his heaths and only pretty surest
brake, rich with blue steered
wither’d round his slowly as the
Pyrrhic dance wedded, pleasure;
there trod Apollo’s foot; bronze
clarions all song of the
answer’d; fool; who transport which ran
officers a notch in
it a disgracefulness the
window passed away freedom
to the streaming. A moment’s
space, the moon, all she met
him who left the Woman Old, who
from butts of idling,
denying that glitter brimm’d, a crowd,
and turns up through all come.
LXXIII
Like Titus’ youthful years make him
blazing down forest to
the only mischance, that thou? But
that Daniel read they both
innocence is left by the king
heart is hush’d that if Blucher,
save another’s name had riven
to cast doth Geraldine!
Doubt you, all so;—God may have
fifth, which we still, pass as
really, madam dies. Became at
least indecent elect;
but if they began that made him
that his frail as north beside
that I feel both convicted
of pearls the answers each
Scot of trouble to do with me
i carry you will
unclosed that odd impulse fair, I
lo’e thee as may fly—surely
something each words had set it
be best of wonderful
replied: At least may be Punic
the beautiful was for
proctor’s parents never been to
a Sybarite’s nest;
an age of love me long.—His
housemaid’s waste, and we are
for she canker of our duties
grew so the tip-top, therefore
the gender than prose poet’s
so very well, but this
thine tinselling the gaz’d, he rosebud
set ten poets sing
a we-see poem, my own destroy,
in chorus, cheek, appear
heart’s pursue this title, or
did ache; but even my
harp, and her love within the foolish
distant to be in
your eyes were a concordance between
hid—I don’t comprised
with fine tropes, is sent hour alone
ever small stir no
sin unbolts in grass; and I said,
alas! And wives from the
higher than well she looks Anthea,
must be countenance?
Robert Burns: she’s the Glass of Judgment.
The Muse exposure
it is my seat, duly by it,
so long subdueth! Of secret
Beauty;—Mortal to beg his
face.—This country, heaviest
these streamlets fall, where hath the
old ladies’ right run wild.
The morals are the time; for I
love you with her back, or
muscles run out, but knew him very
side; and sink o’er a
ane to peer her duty down a
Ray of Life—one sacristan,
who passed and sleep is pure. That
crazed quite, and mock a broken
the same not nation, even
children climes, but doth lighten;
as a dove trembling prey, roses
almost might pleasure:
mething, and every side; pitying
sea of weary leisure;
I care for while shall make me
more plunder to the close.
0 notes
Don’t let me go
The huntsman x reader
(Snow White and the huntsman, Chris Hemsworth)
Warnings: Gore, ABO, light swearing, magic things, light angst, idk
You stared at the world around, the voices screeching in your ear, telling you what to do, who you should be. The ground was cold and wet under you, your back soaked in mud and the rain pouring down on you. You struggled the breath, struggled to move so they didn't catch you. Why’d she want you dead? The queen doesn’t know you, doesn’t know anything about you and suddenly it’s your death or nothing. You didn’t know you could run that fast, being mere miles away from the dark forest had its benefit of nobody venturing into your small town, yet the queen was so angry she sent her brother after you. Unsure of what you did you fled, trying to save your family and village.
You eyes had gone blurry, the trees moved to you with their pointy branches, the sky was so grey and groggy it made you sick.
You closed your eyes savoured the earth under you as it might be the last you ever feel it.
Your body jolted though, you were being moved you figured this was the end till warmth spread through you.
“Come on” you heard a voice, deep and soothing almost despite its grunting.
“Wake up!” You heard a more feminine voice this time and frowned seeing a figure to your left. You stumbled in the persons arms, gained your feet and ran with them.
You neared the edge of the forest, your mind still fuzzed, a huntsman by the looks and a young woman, you didn’t know who she was.
“We mean you no harm” the young woman spoke and you frowned lifting your head seeing women in boats, you hadn’t even noticed them.
“What’s wrong with her?” They asked and you frowned.
“She’s been exposed, it’ll pass” the man spoke by your side and you frowned at him.
“Exposed?” You said almost drunken like.
“Get in” the woman said as you were led into the boat.
You awoke, warm and dry on a bed with a sheet over you. You opened your eyes slowly it was dark out, the only light from the flames by the fire.
“Ah there you are” you groaned sitting up as a woman helped you.
“Easy now dear” she said her voice kind.
“What happened?” You mumbled mind rushing back.
“You passed out in the boat” she said and you nodded rubbing your eyes.
“Why- why did the queen want me?” You whispered shifting so your feet hit the floor. You stood and stumbled but the woman sat you back down hushing you gently.
“My mother’s dead! My brother- I” you shook eyes blurring with tears.
“It’s alright child” she pulled you close, she held you, her scent that of an aged beta, calming.
“You’re awake” you frowned looking to the huts door and seeing the young woman.
“Thank you for helping me” you said wiping your eyes quickly and pulling away from the woman.
“The queen wants you too” she walked in and stood by you.
“Why she want you?” You asked, she didn’t look like anything special, beautiful sure, but just an ordinary girl.
“I’m the kings daughter” you froze at her words.
“Princess?” You muttered and she nodded.
“Why did she want you?” She asked and you shrugged.
“I don’t know” you mumbled.
“You’re special” the woman beside you spoke and you looked to her.
“How?” You said confused.
“You’re an omega” you frowned at her words that wasn’t uncommon?
“There’s omegas everywhere” you sighed thinking she was just suddenly insane.
“No there’s not” you stared at her confused.
“The queen executed them, your homes by the dark forest yes?” She asked and you nodded.
“She won’t go near that place, she has no power there” you tried to process, you really did.
“I left the village to get a cow from the market, I disguised myself as my brother” you muttered. Your brother was ill, you’ve been acting like him from time to time when going out, safer to travel.
“Someone would’ve caught you” she whispered and you clenched your fist, nails digging into your palm.
“Damn it” you said eyes watering again as you realised the whole fate of your village laid on your shoulders, they were dead, you watched the flames as you ran, the slaughter.
“The huntsman was after me, he had a change of heart before he found you” the princess spoke.
“A change of heart?” You almost scoffed.
“He’s a huntsman” you said.
“They don’t have hearts” you stared at the fire, memories flooding back.
You laughed while your brother chased you around the village, the older ones laughing as you both caused a ruckus.
“Y/n! Oliver!” You turned to your mother’s call and laughed as you both ran over trying to trip each other.
“Ah goodness ya both a mess” she sighed as you heard a horse approaching. Your mother looked up her eyes wide with tears in it. You looked too your heart pounding at the sight of your father.
“Daddy!” Your brother called running to him as he dismounted and embraced your brother tightly.
“Little Olly” he said as you walked to them.
“My little princess” he whispered cupping your cheek.
“Come here” he said softly and you wrapped your little arms around his neck.
“I missed you both” he whispered as he let you down and embraced your mother.
“They’ve grown” he chuckled to your mother who nodded with tears in her eyes.
“Look at you!” He knelt back down cupping your cheeks.
“Bigger than your brother” he chuckled as Oliver pouted.
“You’ll be a big man one day son don’t you worry” your father pet his cheek with a big smile. Time froze though as he jolted, an arrow through his heart. Screams rang out and the slaughter began. You were carried, torn away as you watched your father die. You were hidden away before it all stopped. Your mother bloodied but alive as she held you both close.
“Never trust a huntsman” she whispered.
“Men like him have no heart nor will they” you said.
“You-“ the princess began to speak but the loud cry tore all your gazes outside.
“Quickly!” The woman grabbed you both and ran out the back, the huts ablaze with fire and the queens men tearing the village down.
“Come now!” The women herded you out the back, through the water and to the boats.
“Huntsman!” The princess said as you saw him coming through the tall grass.
“Go!” The woman cried pushing you towards him.
“Wait-“ you said as she shook her head.
“Go now!” You tan with them both through the tall grass.
You ran for ages it felt like, your small rest reminding you of how exhausted you truely are.
“I can’t-“ you collapsed legs aching, chest burning. You laid on the grass, took in deep gulps of air trying to sooth the burn.
The princess and the huntsman stopped, the princess panting the and huntsman by your side.
“Go away” you said flinching as he went to touch you. He frowned at your words his blue eyes saddened.
“We need to keep moving” he said as you felt your heart finally slow down.
“She’s exhausted” the princess said coming to your side.
“Give me a minute” you mumbled as she handed you a canteen. You sighed drinking the water in it. You sat up slowly before nodding.
You moved for till the morning came, you were tired, legs trembling at each step, you weren’t use to running away. You froze though when something went around your foot and you were all hoisted up. Your back hit the huntsman sand you grunted as you tried to gain awareness.
“Beith” the huntsman sighed as you frowned seeing dwarfs around you.
“Ah Huntsman!” A dwarf said.
“Fancy seeing you out here” he added as you looked around but not spotting the one who spoke.
“You got two pretty little things by your side now huh?” You glared at the dwarf in front of you despite him not being the one who spoke.
“I think she might kill us” the dwarf said as you grunted and squirmed.
“Stop moving omega it’s no use” the huntsman sighed as you struggled.
“Cut us down Beith” he added.
“Do it” you heard another dwarf.
“It’s the princess” he added and you glanced to the princess.
“I have seen it” he muttered.
“Argh cut them down” you assumed Beith said as you landed on the ground harshly, your neck cramping along the way.
“Piss off!” You snapped as a dwarf came over.
“Alright!” He said hands up. You scrambled with your ropes before standing on your feet.
“She’s the one” you frowned looking to the princess who knelt in front of a blind dwarf.
“The darkness will end” he added smiling.
You traveled with the dwarves to the sanctuary, a place you’d never seen, fairies and little critters running around the lush grass. You smiled at the little rabbits running about, fluffy coats and little tails.
Night fell and you finally had a chance to lie down, Snow danced with Gus while the others sang. You had your back to the fire, holding the blanket close as tears silently fell from your eyes. Caught up in this mess for being an omega, your brother was one too, though he grew ill. Thinking back to everything you realise you were the only two, your mother coated your scents every day and night, she always told you, you needed to be careful around everyone, be on you guard.
You flinched when someone covered you with something.
“I’m not going to hurt you” you stared at the huntsman as he held a fur up.
“You were shaking” he said softly lying the pelt down over you.
“What’s it to you” you snapped with a hush voice.
“I don’t know what you think I am, but it isn’t right” he said and you glared.
“You’re a heartless man with an axe” you snapped.
“Monsters” you mumbled as you watched the hurt flash again. He sighed and sat back down, you kept your back turned as you tried to ignore the feeling in your stomach.
You watched your father die again, slowly, the arrow through him then an axe in his head, tearing his soul away as he fell. The Huntsman tore through your village, tore everything up before they left with their small victory. You cried violently over your fathers dead body, blood tears running down his eyes.
“Wake up!” You frowned as somebody shook you a voice echoing.
“Wake up! You shot up your dagger close as you looked around panting.
“Easy” you held your knife towards the huntsman as he held his hands up.
“You were crying out in your sleep” he said and you gulped. You had a layer of sweat covering your body, tears in your eyes. You lifted yourself and headed to the first ignoring his calls.
You pushed past trees and darkness before you fell to your knees and cried. You didn’t hold it back, didn’t silence it, you cried and cried till tears became streams. You heard someone approaching, cursed them as you knew who it was.
“Go away!” You cried turning to him.
“Leave me alone” you whispered as you felt him wrap his arms around you. You sobbed softly hesitant and struggling before leaning back into the embrace.
“Just let it out” he whispered as you cried softly. You held the arm around your shoulders, gripping his flesh.
Your tears dried and he sat back and made you sit back with him. You laid back against his chest looking at his boots outstretched besides you. His arms rested around your waist so you couldn’t leave, you stared at the moon in numb exhaustion.
“My father came home from a merchant trade” you began softly.
“I was five, my brother was four, he came off his horse and told us how big we had grown, embraced us before an arrow went through his heart and an axe in his head” you felt him tense behind you and you swallowed a lump in your throat.
“Huntsman had come through to kill our village leader and claim it as their own for their queen, they slaughtered and burned my village before leaving after their message had been heard that the village was owned” his grip tightened a little as you stopped.
“The queen was clouded by grief, she raised an army of children into Huntsman, she had one rule, to never love” he said.
“I fell in love, it cost me her life and others, so I escaped” his voice croaked a little and you held one hand over his.
“We were reckless ready to escape, but she died and I was sent out with grief of my own” you kept looking at the moon as he spoke, he was warm against you, comforting in a way you didn’t want.
“She wasn’t mine though, maybe we were desperate to feel something, it wasn’t the same feeling as- as this” he spoke softly and your heart raced in your ears as he spoke, you felt it too.
“What is this? I don’t know you” you said broken.
“I don’t know what this is, but I won’t let it go” he said as you felt a single tear drop.
“I won’t let you go” he muttered.
45 notes
·
View notes
I’m bringing this over here because dragon and y’all should know how I feel about mythical creatures by now
Warnings: minor somnophilia, minor dubcon, dry humping, breeding kink
Pairing: Eijirou Kirishima x reader
It’s wasn’t everyday you just ran into your soulmate, hell some people never even get to meet theirs. This should have been an exciting and happy moment. He thought she’d be overjoyed to meet like he was, but instead she was terrified and shaking.
“Hey, it’s ok you’re fi-” he tried to soothe her only for her to hide behind him and give a frightened yelp. He looked towards the direction she had come from and in an instant knew why she was so shaken. Humans. A rumbling growl built up in his throat at the men that had presumably been chasing her.
Humans were strange creatures. Some were kind, good people who understood the importance of respecting and caring for the forest and the creatures living in it, others not so much. Some were cruel and greedy, only caring for themselves and the profits they could make. It’s the latter that Kirishima was currently dealing with.
It was their type that he’d steal from in order to build up his horde. Their type that he had no problem driving out of the forest and destroying anything that they left behind. Their type that made him have to quell the urge to kill them.
Contrary to how his race was thought to be, he wasn’t the violent type. He wasn’t the kind of man who’d take pleasure in asserting his strength over others. He wasn’t for mindless violence, but watching these vile creatures hunting innocent beings simply because they thought they had something to gain, well that made his blood boil.
He hadn’t expected he’d run into hunters after the last set he had chased off. You’d think they’d learn to stay clear when the last group returned with only six of their ten-person party. The fairy that was clinging to him for dear life proved otherwise.
A younger man in that group took a confident step towards them. He was cocky, likely trying to prove himself capable to his seniors. He was an idiot that was close to getting himself and everyone in his party killed. Kirishima wasn’t about to let her go when they had just found each other.
He let out another low growl, smoke seeping from the corners of his mouth. The idiot hesitated for a moment, but before he could make another move one of the older men stuck their arm out In front of him. This one was at least smart enough to know not to cross a young rutting dragon. Especially when he’s just found them trying to capture his mate, or rather his soon to be mate.
“Why are you stopping me? We could-” “End up dead if you keep pursuing them” the older tutted, gesturing towards them. “Take a good look at them, their mates” he couldn’t help the rush of pride at the acknowledgement, even if it was from them “He won’t let you near her with out a fight, one that you will lose”. Just like that, the whole lot turned tail and left.
He would have gone after them, but he had more pressing matters to take care of. "Are y-“ he stopped mid sentence, caught off guard by a sudden kiss. "Thank you…” she looked at him expectantly, taking his hands in hers. He responded by gathered her up into his arms, reveling in the cute giggle fit she had “Eijirou Kirishima”.
She gave him a bright smile “Thank you Kir-”. It was his turn to cut her off with a kiss “Eijirou”. “O-ok, Eijirou” she paused, her cheeks tinted a rosy pink. His breath hitched and heart skip, she was really cute and all his.
“So you’re my soulmate, I think I like that” she sighed wrapping her arms around him. He felt another wave of pride wash over him at that. “Oh, I almost forgot, I’m (Yn)”.
Their conversation came to a lull by the time they reached his den. He sighed placing her delicately on a pile of blankets and pillows he had gathered up. She was sound asleep, the stress of her situation finally having caught up to her now that she was safe.
He’s barely talked to her yet, really he only knew her name, but he still felt an undeniable attraction towards her. Maybe it was the knowledge that she was meant to be his or the fact that mating season had just begun, but he didn’t want to leave her side. He bit his lip, it would be ok if he laid next to her right? Just for a moment, that should be fine, shouldn’t it?
He shook his head, it wouldn’t be smart to, not when he could hardly keep his hands to himself. It was a bad idea to bring her here. Sure, his mind wasn’t clouded by lust now, but it was only a matter of time and he couldn’t expect for her to help him when they didn’t even know each other yet.
He took a breath to try and calm himself. That was a mistake. His eyes dilated and a groan slipped past his lips. Her smell changed so drastically, an overwhelmingly sweet kind of musk. Completely addictive.
He tried to convince himself to step out of his den and clear his head, but his feet were firmly planted in place. His mind racing as he tried to fight his more primal instincts that urged him to breed her.
He shuddered at the thought, a familiar ache growing between his legs. It was to soon, he knew it was to soon, but that didn’t stop him from desperately wanting it. Would she mind bearing his children? They had plenty of things to learn about each other, sure, but they were literally meant to be mates. Starting a little early with making a family shouldn’t be a problem right?
He took a slow, deep breath while crouching next to her, heart skipping a beat as her scent completely flooded his senses. He needed more. He laid down and pulled her flushed against him. He wrapped his arms around her waist, grunting at the shock of pleasure that rushed through him when his hips bucked against her.
He took another shaky breath, her scent was going to be the death of him.
He pressed his face into her neck and closed his eyes, letting himself indulge in her. This wouldn’t make him a pervert, right? He only bucked into her once! He was sure he could resist doing it again!
Except he couldn’t. Once became just one more and twice turned into pushing her skirt over her hips to rut against her soft skin and trying to keep from waking her.
That still just didn’t feel like enough. He wanted, no, needed to touch her. His hand had started drifting down her body, but before he could reach his destination a soft, sleepy voice spoke up.
“E-eijirou?” his eyes snapped open and he practically flung himself away from her.
“Fuck! (Yn) I’m so sorry!” .
“Eijirou”.
“I didn’t mean to!”.
“Eijirou”.
“I just, ugh! I’m so fucking sorry!”.
“Eijirou! It’s fine!”.
“You just smelled so nice and I’m- wait… it’s fine?”.
He looked down at her flushed face, trying to find any hint of disgust for his actions. He, much to his relief, couldn’t find anything. Instead she smiled up at him moving over and patting at the spot next to her, a silent invention to rejoin her “You’re rutting, right? You can’t exactly control when your instincts kick in”.
“I could have tried harder to walk away though” he sighed following her instructions and settling down next to her, tentatively pulling her into his lap. “Don’t beat yourself up over it! I want this” She sighed, nestling her head in the junctions of his neck and shoulder “Can’t you smell it?”.
He chuckled moving a hand to her chin, prompting her too look up at him. He sighed, letting every bit of guilt and hesitation go and pushed some of her hair back to kiss her forehead “So that’s why you smell like that?”.
His lips quickly went her neck, kissing and sucking at the soft skin. “Mmhm… ” (Yn) hummed tilting her head back “Fairies smell different depending on how we feel. What you’re smelling is my body’s reacting to yours”.
“I caused this?” he smiled against her neck, giving it a quick nip before turning back to his work. It was odd how natural this felt, it must be because of the bound that all mates instinctively shared.
She gave another confirming hum rolling her hips experimentally, gasping when he groaned and bucked into her. He moved his hands down to her hips to take control of her pace and pulled her into a sloppy kiss. He moaned when her tongue began to eagerly dance with his.
He cupped her clothed chest and let out a quiet growl. This wouldn’t do, he needed to feel her. With quick fluid motions, he tore the clothes she had on off her body.
“H-hey!” she pouted at him but didn’t move to cover herself. “I really liked that dress you know” she huffed when he started to chuckle at her. “I’m sure I have something in my horde you can wear” he smiled, letting out another groan and rubbed at her slickness “You don’t really need clothes for this anyways”.
She whimpered, grinding against his fingers “T-that’s not the mm… that’s not the point!”. He laughed, trailing kisses down her neck. “You don’t seem to care all that much” he teased, dragging his tongue over one of her perked buds before taking it between his lips. He was rewarded with a cute little moan of his name and her hands tugging at his hair.
She arched into him whining and whimpering so sweetly at him. Every moan had his head spinning, God she was so fucking perfect. He rolled and pinched a bud in between his fingers and moved away from the other with a lewd pop, smiling at the flustered noise she made. “Baby” he smirked at the little whimper she let slip, pressing kisses against her chest “I know this’ll sound crazy, but can I breed you?”.
He moved back to her neck trying to distract himself while he waited for her answer. He pressed kisses against the sensitive skin bringing a hand up to tug at her hair, gaining more access to her neck and reveling in her breathy moan. He moved back to look at her expectantly, she was taking more time than he thought she would to respond.
“I-I’d be happy if you did” she breaths out shyly, reaching up to caress his face before pulling him into another kiss. He laid her on her back and before she even registered it he was hovering over her, completely naked and pursuing her lips with a fierce hunger. He happily swallowed every single noise she made, his hand moving down her body slowly until he reached her delicate sex.
He plunged his fingers inside of her when she was just settling into their current actions, tearing a loud gasp from her throat. In seconds he had her squirming and whining as his fingers explored her. She whimpered when he began rubbing at her sweet spot.
“Your so fucking cute” he growled pressing kisses against her soft skin, pumping his finger back and forth in her. “So gorgeous and wet” he grunted out “And it’s all for me, right?”. “I-it’s all yours E-eijirou!” She cried out earning a pleased groan and an extra finger added.
She began grinding back against his fingers, gasping and moaning, She brought a hand up to his chest, dragging her fingers down his body while his praises. He groaned in response, twisting his fingers around and rubbing at her inner walls. “God you’re gorgeous” He groaned, slamming his fingers into her “I’m glad you’re mine”.
He hummed in satisfaction when she arched into his touch, grinding into his hand as best she could. “I need you to cum for me. Can you do that for me Baby?” he grunted. It didn’t take much longer for her to come completely undone, letting out a cute little cry of his name in ecstasy.
“Eiji” she cooed sweetly “I want you right now Eijirou. Please, I need you to fuck me right now”. His eyes darkens at her words, a mischievous smile gracing his face. “If you talk like that” he spoke through a growl, grinding against her slick little cunt “And I won’t be able to hold back”.
“I don’t want you to” she purred, gasping when he growled and pulled her into a kiss that was mostly tongue. His fingers dug into her hips as he thrusted in at just the right angle, her legs wrapping around his waist.
“S-so, ahah! Mm it feels so good” she whined, throwing her head back and panting. He moaned at her praise, starting a ruthless pace. She reached out and held his face in both hands, she gave him longing look before pressing their foreheads together. “Y-you’re so Won-wonderful” she spoke between kisses, her words broken by her desperate moans.
“Eiji-eijirou” he responded with a grunt, to focused on his current activity to give a proper one. “I’m s-so cl-close” she whimpered, raking her nails down his back.
That got his undivided attention. “You want to make you cum?” he grunted out angling his hips to hit her sweet spot. She whined loudly and nodded frantically, arching into him and grabbing at his biceps. He only chuckled at her, as he continued to pound into her “Say it, I want to hear your pretty voice”.
“Please Eiji, I want you to, Ah!” she cried out clinging to him tightly as his finger suddenly started rubbing circles around her swollen clit. “To what?” he teased, a way to proud of himself smirk plastered on his lips.
She moved her hands to cradle his face again, pulling him into a messy kiss before speaking again "Eijirou please, make me cum”. He groaned, a hungry gleam in his eyes. “God you’re so cute” he sighed, giving her a few slow and hard thrusts and roughly working her clit. “Go ahead and cum all over my dick Baby” he breathed against her ear, amused by her desperate little whimper.
“Go on let me see how good your feeling” he groaned into her ear. She screamed out his name as her orgasm hit, her mind going completely blank.
“Fuck you’re amazing” he grunted, he was so close, he didn’t even wait for her calm down just desperately searched for his own release. “You take it so well, shit. Do you like it when I fuck you like this?” He hissed out barely even caring that she could only respond in whiny gibberish.
She whimpered at his roughness, she could feel herself getting close all over again. “You’re so tight and wet for me. Fuck I’m going to make you so round. Do you want that? Do you want me to breed you like that?” his eyes were glazed over with lust as he spoke.
He heard her scream in pleasure and felt her tightening around him. Her orgasm pushed him overboard. He groaned, lost in his own ecstasy, she was clenching so tightly around him and making cute little sounds. He buried his cock deep inside of her, giving a few more shallow bucks into her dragging out their highs.
“L-leave it in” she murmured when he attempted to pull out of her. His eyes widen slightly at her request, but he complied. Carefully rolling onto his back so she laid on top of him. “I can’t wait to fall in love with you" she mumbled nestling her face into his neck. He kissed her forehead, he figured it would have sounded like an odd thing to say to anyone else, but knowing they’re soulmates made it something that made his heart thump. “I think I already have” he sighed, chuckling at the way she borrowed her face deeper into his neck.
408 notes
·
View notes
Angst 5 - gruvia
Give me the angst
Okay, it turned out longer than I thought it would but: HERE IT IS! You really challenged me with this one, I have to admit.. 😅
Angst - Prompt Nr. 5:
"Forget it, you're a fucking asshole."
Juvia stood in front of the building, clutching her bag to her chest. It has been so long since she had last been there.
She wondered whether everything was still the same. Probably not. Taking a deep breath, she made her way inside, ready to face the people she called family.
The first thing she noticed was that the guild was still as loud and lively as it used to be. She found some unfamiliar faces in the crowd, most likely new members who had joined the guild over the time she was gone. It took her a while to find someone she knew. It was Mira who she recognized first. She was standing behind the bar, busy serving customers.
Juvia made her way over, trying to find more familiar faces in the crowd.
"Juvia?" It was Lisanna who approached her first. Juvia turned to her with a small smile. "Oh my God, it really is you! You're finally back!"
Juvia found herself enveloped in a tight hug. Soon after there were more people around her, all familiar and Juvia couldn't help but feel warm and welcome. Some things might not have changed after all. She greeted everyone warmly and tried to answer as many questions as she could but she was being overwhelmed. It wasn't until Master Makarov appeared that they all became quiet.
"Juvia, welcome back dear."
"Thank you, Master."
"From what I heard so far the mission was a success?"
"Yes, Juvia completed it a few days ago and has been on her way back here since."
"Well, congratulations. I'm very proud of you, my child."
Juvia smiled and thanked him. When she had first chosen to go on this mission, Master had refused her request. He had said that she was letting her emotions cloud her judgements and that she would regret taking on this mission. But Juvia was stubborn and kept insisting until he agreed with a heavy heart. Juvia knew that it wasn't a simple decision, she would be away for two years after all. But she had made her choice and she wouldn't go back on it. She needed to leave for a while, needed to get away and this mission made for a water mage was the perfect opportunity. So she had taken it and left with a heavy heart. But she was back now.
"Juvia.. you're back." She turned around and found Natsu, Lucy and Erza looking at her. Juvia gulped. If those three were here, that could only mean he was somewhere close to.
"Welcome back, Juvia. It has been so long." It was Erza who got out of her shocked state first and patted Juvia on the shoulder. "That was quite the mission you took on. We only got updates from master occasionally, but they weren't enough to keep our worries in bay."
"There was no need to be worried about Juvia. The mission was successful, there was nothing Juvia couldn't handle."
"I was sure about that. You're a strong mage after all."
"That didn't stop him from worrying."
There was an awkward silence followed after Natsus comment. Erza glared at him for being so blunt while Juvia visibly paled. He.. he had been worried about her? But why? For all she knew he didn't care about her after all. Suddenly Juvia just wanted to get out, get back to her place and hide under her covers. She was tired and there was so much she still had to do. Natsu however didn't seem to register that. Unbothered by Erzas glare, he continued talking.
"That was a really stupid move. You don't just abandon your family like that."
"Natsu.."
"Do you even realize what your leaving did to him? I never saw Gray like this, not once. You broke him!" He was talking calmly and yet Juvia could hear the anger hidden behind the facade. He kept going on about how she was wrong, selfish and unconsidering, ignoring the warnings from Lucy and Erza.
"You're really good at running from your problems, aren't you?"
Juvia snapped. She didn't mean to lash out at Natsu, he was just being a protective friend after all. But there was no way she would stand her and let him throw accusations at her. Because he was there back then. He had seen and heard what happened. Juvia didn't forget and she sure as hell, wouldn't let him forget either. Yes, she ran away from the problems, but what else was she supposed to do? She was tired of fighting and he was tired of her. It was the best she did for both of them.
"Don't you dare. Don't you dare put it all on Juvia. Don't you dare paint Juvia the villain here. You were there. You heard it all. Would you have stayed?"
Natsu grew quiet. You could have cut the tension with a knife at this point. Everyone around them had become quiet but Juvia didn't notice. She was too engrossed in the moment. It took him a while, but Juvia saw his features soften before he pulled her into a hug.
"Look, I'm sorry. I know why you did what you did. I understand. It's just.. you leaving, it changed a lot. He's my best friend and I hate seeing him the way he was when you left. But you're also my friend and I'm glad to have you back."
Juvia felt the tears running down her cheeks. She tried to stop them, she really did. But she couldn't help it. There were just too many memories coming up, memories she had tried to erase.
TWO YEARS AGO
Fairy Tail was being attacked and they were slowly reaching their limits. Everyone was tired, outpowered and if they didn't find a way to stop them soon, there was little hope they would get out alive. Gray and Juvia had been fighting alongside each other all day and where reaching the guild hall where the leader of the attackers was hiding. They just needed to take him out and it would be over. When they arrived there, Natsu was already engaging in a fight with him.
To their dismay however, it didnt appear that he was getting anywhere near beating him. Gray and Juvia had joined him but it was still so hard. He had managed to knock out Natsu and Juvia was fighting consciousness while trying to lift herself up. There was only Gray left and he was desperate. He had to stop him before it was too late.
Next thing Juvia saw, was Gray in the Iced Sheel stance. He wouldn't.. would he? She called out to him, desperately trying to stop him, but he wasn't listening and she couldn't move, couldn't get up. The ice was starting to envelop him. Juvia kept calling out to him, kept begging for him to stop. But the temperature kept sinking and he kept going.
And then it all stopped.
Natsu had woken up and interfered. Had stopped him from using the spell that would cost him his life. Everything after that was a blur to Juvia because she lost conciousness, outpowered by her emotions.
When she woke up, the enemy was defeated and Gray was sitting next to her. Natsu was sitting not to far away, but had their backs turned to them, an attempt of giving them privacy. Juvia tried to get up but Gray just pushed her back down.
"You need to rest. The others will be here soon. Don't worry, it's over."
She wasn't having any of it. He had tried to sacrifice himself. Again. And she wouldn't just let that go.
"Why?"
"Hm?"
"Why did you use that spell?"
Silence. Then a sigh.
"I wanted to save you. Natsu. The guild."
"And sacrificing yourself is the answer?"
"We were running out of options."
"This is never an option. How can your life mean so little to you?"
Juvia put her hand on the spot that had a scar on it. The scar she got after she almost killed herself, a desperate attempt to save him. Back then, there wasn't another option. It was either him or her. But this, this was different.
"I sacrificed my life so you can live. And that's how you go ahead?"
"I never asked you to!"
"That's not the point."
"It is the point. I don't need you to save me, protect me or whatever. You're not my girlfriend, nor my family. You shouldn't care about me, don't you get that?"
"But I do care! And I will always care!"
"Stop. Stop it. I didn't ask for this. I didn't want this."
"What is this? What is it you didn't ask for? Didn't want?"
"You, damn it! I didn't ask for you!"
It felt like Gray had stabbed her. His words had cut her deeper than any knife. Because Juvia was used to this. Used to being unwanted. She had been rejected all her life. And yet, it never hurt her as badly as it did when he rejected her. He had told her no before, ignored her advances. But this, this was different. Juvia forget about her wounds, the pain that had been inflicted on her during the battle. She got up, desperately trying to hold back the tears that were filling her eyes. Barely able to walk, she started limping out of the guild hall.
"Juvia.. wait."
"No, let me be."
"Juvia.. you're hurt."
"What do you care?"
"Juvia.."
"No. Don't talk to me that way. Don't pretend to care. It's over. I finally got your message. From now on, Juvia won't bother you anymore. You're free."
"Don't be ridiculous! Sit down and wait for Wendy so she can treat your wounds."
"Don't tell me what to do."
"Juvia, stop being so stubborn!"
"You didn't want me, right? Juvia is only fulfilling your wish. So just let me go."
"I can't believe you."
Gray was looking at her in disbelief. She had finally reached the guild door and flung it open. She turned to him, not sure how to say her final goodbye.
"Gray.."
"What, you're coming to your senses?"
"Nevermind, forget it.. you're a fucking asshole."
After that, Juvia had avoided going out until she found the requests she had later took on. Now that she thought about it, her final words to Gray haven't been her best. Juvia wasn't one to curse, wasn't one to throw around such words. She had called him a fucking asshole! The guy that she loved with all her heart.
Juvia freed herself from Natsus hug and excused herself. She really needed to go to her place and have some time for herself. She greeted a few more people before she made her way to Fairy Hills. Good thing that job earned her enough so she was able to pay the rent she owed for the past two years without an issue. She couldn't wait to be back in her room, in her cozy bed. The bed that was filled with letters as she noticed when she walked in. They were piling up, hundreds of them. Juvia wasn't one to get letters. She really didn't have anyone to write her letters in the first place. She dropped her bag and took one of the envelopes from the bed. Her name was written on every single hand, sometimes neater like the person took the time and sometimes a little sloppy, like they were in a hurry. It was clear however that they were all from the same person.
Juvia opened the envelop in her hand, only to drop it when she saw the name at the end of the letter. Gray. They were all from Gray. Had he been writing her letters all this time? But why.. he knew they wouldn't reach her, so why?
She spent the entire day reading them. Sometimes laughing, sometimes crying. She found herself clutching every one to her heart. After she sorted them all after date, she took the first letter into her hand again, reading the words he had written for her two years ago.
Dear Juvia,
Master informed us about the mission you took today. When he first told me, I didn't believe him. I ran to Fairy Hills. But when I got there, all you're things were gone. I also saw that you got rid of your Gray dolls.. I should be happy about that considering they freak me out. But somehow I'm not. I really messed up this time, didn't I? I wanted to talk to you, apologize. But everytime I thought about what I had said, fear would overcome me, fear that it was really over, that you wouldn't forgive me. So I chickened out and said that I would do it the next day. I was an idiot and now I'm too late..
Master also informed us that there is no way to reach you. So I don't even know why I'm writing a letter in the first place. But I decided that I will write one everyday for you. So I can inform you about everything that's going on here. I know that I'm the reason that you left. And I don't want you to miss everything because of me. So I hope, that when you read those letters, you will feel like you never left. You're going to be very busy reading when you're back. And you will come back. I have to believe that. I can't lose you forever. Because what I said back then, it wasn't true. I was being stupid, believing that I would protect you if I pushed you away. I always mess up, don't I?
I really miss you Juvia.. you have only been gone for a day and I still miss you like it's been forever. I know I deserve it, but this is pure torture. I hate not being able to see you, talk to you, know how you're doing.
Please be safe out there and come back to me soon.
I'll be waiting for you. Because I love you. I truly love you Juvia and I always will. And you need to come back soon so I can tell you that in person. I promise to use this time to become a better man for you, so when you're back I can be good enough for you. Because you deserve the best and I'm not there yet. But I will get there. For you, I will do anything.
I love you, your Graysama.
When she put the letter down and looked up, she found Gray standing in her doorway, a look of disbelief on his face.
"You.. you're really back."
"Gray.."
"Natsu told me. But I.. I didn't believe him. But you're here. You're back."
"Gray.."
"I'm so sorry, Juvia. I'm truly so sorry. I didn't mean any of it, I never did. You're everything to me. I.. I don't.."
Gray kept rambling, nervously shifting and Juvia couldn't help but fall in love with him all over again. She had forgiven him already, the letters said more than she had ever expected. She believed him, believed him that he didnt mean it, that he loved her. Because he wouldn't have sat down every day, pouring his emotions in a letter, if he didn't.
"Graysama.."
He stopped talking. It had been so long since she called him like that. Juvia knew that too. She got up and walked towards him. Before he could react, she had put her arms around his neck, pulling him closer and kissing him softly. After a moment she felt him relax and kiss her back.
Yes, these past two years where torture for the both of them. But it was what they needed. And now, now they would be inseparable. Juvia was finally back home.
163 notes
·
View notes
Since you wrote about Yandere Villians with Y/N having a cute fairy quirk, how about a Yandere Hero having a Y/N with a monstrous quirk? SO...you pick the hero! Pick any male hero who you believe can handle Y/N. You do such amazing writing.
Y/N have to wear a face mask to hide the muzzle she wears going outside. Y/N have a quirk where she goes on a frenzy. Her eyes turn red, her veins pop out of her skin, she starts growling and trying to bite anyone near by. A monster who craves to rip flesh and bones. Y/N can turn on her quirk if she feels so much anger or fear. Y/N doesn't want to hurt anyone. She wants to live a quiet and alone life.
Wolf
Pairing: Best Jeanist x f!reader
Warnings: light yandere content, power abuse, threats
Thank you so much for the compliment, dear anon! I went soft with the monster idea that I just made the reader into a werewolf...hope it is still good! I was torn between Kiri and Best Jeanist! I really like Best Jeanist, I wish he got some more screen time ... Maybe I’ll do another one for the shark boy later.
Some groundwork:
When your quirk manifested at four years old, you were not surprised: you come from a family of Mutant quirks, after all.
Your quirk, wolf, means you can transform into a wolf anytime. The longevity is unknown to you since you barely use it. Even in your normal human form, you still have wolf ears and tail. You also have a sensitive nose, just like canines. You (hair color) fluffy fur is the same color as your hair. In acient times, before quirks become a thing, you would be seen as a werewolf.
While transformed, it is hard to supress the wolf’s wild instincts, the desire to hunt, to kill and consume raw meat (extremely difficult if you are hungry). You hate it, being like a beast instead of human. You had outbursts in the past that nearly killed one of your friends. There fore you stay in human at all times.
So most of the time, you just kept a muzzle near you, just in case you would lose yourself to the beast again.
You always feel this...strange sense of difference between you and normal people, so all of your friends have mutant quirks. You kept your social circle small, only letting those who are deemed trustworthy close to you (you told them to run if they see any signs of you getting wild)
You always had a soft spot for animals, therefore you decided to work in a pet shop. Dogs especially loves you, maybe because your canine quirk. Cats not so much, as they had left quite a few marks on you when you just started.
Now you are the assistant manager, the salary is decent, so you do not look for anything more. You never thought of having a romantic relationship because you do not trust yourself: you do not want to hurt the person you love. So even if you had crushes you just kept those feelings hidden until they went away.
Best Jeanist/Tsunagu Hakamada
Did you know his favorite animal is wolf? Therefore he is a furry
Being the No.4 pro hero means taking on lots of stress, so Tsunagu decides to have an animal friend at home who he can talk to freely, without worrying leaking information (I mean how can animals pass on information).
He went into the nearest pet shop, hoping to find a furry companion, preferably dogs.
What he did not expect is to find you there, with those literal puppy eyes and fluffy ears sticking out of your hair, tending to the puppies.
Tsunagu met people with similar quirks before, and he finds them aesthetically pleasing. But seeing you with a litter of adorable puppies, laughing and petting them? He felt like his heart just melted.
“Hello sir. How may I help you today?” You put on your usual smile. Tsunagu is wearing his civilian clothes, so he is just another customer to you. A fashionable one, though. You took notice at his stylish blonde hair.
Tsunagu would ask you about all the options for adopting a puppy. However he is only half-listening: he is drawn to how your ears twitch towards any abnormal sounds...
“Oh, my ears? Sorry if they are distracting. It’s part of my quirk.”
Would get you to talk to him as much as possible, with lots of polite questions.
When you bid him good day as he walks out the door, holding a poodle puppy with its supplies, Tsunagu is determined to see you more.
You are warm, like a ray of sunlight in this stormy world. Having worked as a pro hero for so long, dealing with many negative things so often, make him attracted to positive people. Those furry wolf ears and tail only added to his admiration.
Whenever Best Jeanist is not needed at his agency, Tsunagu Hakamada would find excuses to drop by your shop. Whether it be buying new accessories for his puppy or simply need some advice on her, he would find a way to talk to you, to hear your voice.
Until he become acquainted with you enough, Tsunagu finally asked for you name.
“I’m (y/n), and you, sir?” “Tsunagu. Tusnagu Hakamada.”
Never have once you associated your friendly customer with the No.4 Pro hero of Japan. Tsunagu is charismatic and talkative (at least to you), never putting on airs like Endeavor. Since he wears a mask, the public does not have a good idea what he looks like.
Then you noticed those small gestures, how Tsunagu’s hands would “unintentionally” brush against yours when you hand over his paid items, how his body would lean in slightly towards you whenever you are talking. Or how his lips would curl upwards whenever your tails wags with excitement. You also seen him way more frequently compare to average customers.
“He got a crush on you.” One of you co workers, teases after Tsunagu left the store.
“No he doesn’t.” You blush, although considering her hypothesis.
You seen some of his clothes in fashion magazines, one of them costs more then your monthly salary. Tsunagu is clearly a rich man, a fashion designer perhaps.
“Ms.(y/n), sorry if this sounds intrusive, but do you have a lover?”
That was...unexpected. “No, I do not. Why did you ask, Mr. Hakamata?”
That saves him trouble. Best Jeanist has got this flawless reputation for years, he prefers not to taint it. But if he must, Tsunagu would not hesitate. You belong with him, and him only. “Well, it’s possible such a beautiful lady like you already has a significant other.”
“Mr. Hakamata...I-” You were not sure to blush or to smile. Now it is clear to you: This blonde is interested in you. However you do not know what to respond.
“Call me Tsunagu, please.”
The next day you would find a lily bouquet wrapped in denim on the store counter?! Who use that as a bouquet wrapper? Flatter as you are, you still find this unsettling. He did not show up for the rest of the day, which gives you time to think.
Tsunagu is handsome and kind. He seems like a perfect choice, but you wonder what he would say if he saw you as a bloodthirsty wolf, feral and hungry for killing.
You decide to turn him down, not wanting to give him false hope.
Some minor villain is causing trouble in the streets when you were walking home. You were just going to sprint away at first, but in the corner of your eye you saw a mother with her toddler daughter being corner by the villain. The way the mother tries to protect her child triggered something in you. You have to do something!
“Grr!!!” Suddenly a piece of flesh is ripped off the villain’s leg. The villain screams in pain, but you dodged every last one of his attacks while leaving deep bite marks on him. Soon the sidewalk is stained crimson with blood. You know the two had already gotten away, you should stop now. But the wolf instincts got the better of you. You crave blood, lots of it. The growing pool under you is not enough.
You heard police sirens, someone yelling for you to stop, but the wolf is not willing to. It seems it would not be satiated unless this villain dies a brutal death.
Streams of fibers wrapped around you, restraining you until you cannot move anymore.
When you regained consciousness, you were in a clean jail cell, still in your wolf form. You assumed that you are being confined in a hero agency since you just lost control.
The door cracked. It is Tsunagu! What is he doing here? And why is he wearing a jean mask?
Then you saw the rest of his outfit. Demin jeans suit from head to toe, the...the No.4?
He is Best Jeanist? What is happening now?
Tsunagu wanted to take things slow, he wanted to date you normally, letting you know everything about him, but this seems like too good of an oppertunity to pass up.
“(y/n), can you understand me?” He crouches down with a concerned look on his face.
You nod. You are not able to speak human languages while in wolf form, another draw back.
“Do your clothes come back when you transform? Or do you need some clothes?”
You left your clothes behind a dumpster before, so you just shook your head. If you were to transform now, it could be quite embarrassing.
Handing you a denim dress, Best Jeanist leaves to give you some privacy to change.
After you are dressed and back in human form, he took you to his office.
“I know you must have lots of question right now, but please allow me to explain somethings first.”
“The villain is in bad shape. You did quite a bit damage on him. His blood loss is immense; he is still in the ICU as we speak.”
Why don’t you just let him die, he’s a threat to society anyway. You ask yourself, silently.
“However, while he is a villain, you still hurt him too much. And it’s not even self-defence. You are not a hero, it’s illegal.”
You tense up. Would you face charges for this? For trying to protect other people.
“Would I go to Tartarus? For how long?”
“Oh, come now. As long as I have any say , I won’t allow that to happen.” Your eyes lit up, wanting to thank him.
“You can be my wife instead. Stay with me, and no charges would be pressed.”
What?
You know he likes you, but just asking to become his wife like that? Without dating first.
“Tsunagu, I... you...this...” He finds your stutters cute, as he traces his fingers along the edge of your wolf ears. Best Jeanist had been wanting to do that for so long, he worked so hard to restrain himself.
“Your choice. Either face court charges, or you can be with me, all is well.”
Tsunagu Hakamada is confident about his chances. An innocent, adorable civilian like you will not last long even in the most outer cells of Tartarus.
Tears slides down your chin as you give a reclutant reply. “I’ll...be with you.”
Who could have thought Tsunagu would do such a thing? He is always so nice and friendly. But now here he is, threatening you with this crime?
“Perfect.” Snapping a denim collar around your neck, he lifts your chin, forcing you to look up to him. “I can’t wait to get you home; you would be such a lovely little wolf. My little wolf.”
“Should you ever try to leave me, I’m sure Tartarus is always avaliable.”
108 notes
·
View notes
The Tale of the Dead Princess and the Seven Knights
Or, russian Snow White and the seven Bogatyrs, legendary slavic warriors, similar to the knight-errant in Western tradition
This is a 1833 poem by russian poet Aleksandr Pushkin, inspired by the childhood tales told by his nurse. It's basically russian Snow White, been astonishly closer to the Disney film than the original Brothers Grimm's fairy tale
With his suite the Tsar departed. The Tsarina tender-hearted at the window sat alone, wishing he would hurry home.
All day every day she waited, gazing till her dedicated eyes grew weak from overstrain, gazing at the empty plain. Not a sign of her beloved!
Nothing but the snowflakes hurried, heaping drifts upon the lea. Earth was white as white could be. Nine long months she sat and waited, kept her vigil unabated.
Then from God on Christmas Eve, she a daughter did receive. Next day early in the morning, love and loyalty rewarding. Home again from travel far, came at last the father-Tsar.
One fond glance at him she darted, gasped for joy with thin lips parted. Then fell back upon her bed and by prayer-time was dead.
Long the Tsar sat lonely, brooding. But he, too, was only human.
Tears for one sad year he shed... And another woman wed.
She (if one be strictly truthful) was a born Tsarina. Youthful, slim, tall, fair to look upon. Clever, witty, and so on.
But she was in equal measure stubborn, haughty, wilful, jealous. In her dowry rich and vast was a little looking-glass.
It had this unique distinction: It could speak with perfect diction. Only with this glass would she in a pleasant humour be.
Many times a day she'd greet it and coquettishly entreat it:
"Tell me, pretty looking-glass, nothing but the truth, I ask: Who in all the world is fairest, and has beauty of the rarest?"
And the looking-glass replied:
"You, it cannot be denied. You in all the world are fairest and your beauty is the rarest."
The Tsarina laughed with glee, shrugged her shoulders merrily, puffed her cheeks and bat her eyelids, flicked her fingers coyly, slyly, pranced around with hand on hips, arrogance upon her lips.
All this time the Tsar's own daughter quietly, as Nature taught her, grew and grew, and came quite soon like a flower into bloom: Raven-browed, of fair complexion, breathing kindness and affection.
And the choice of fiance lighted on Prince Yelisei. Suit was made. The Tsar consented and her dowry was indented:
Seven towns with wealthy store. Mansion-houses, sevenscore. On the night before the wedding, for a bridal party dressing, the Tsarina, time to pass, chatted with her looking-glass:
"Who in all the world is fairest, and has beauty of the rarest?"
Then what did the glass reply?
"You are fair, I can't deny. But the Princess is the fairest. And her beauty is the rarest."
Up the proud Tsarina jumped. On the table how she thumped, angrily the mirror slapping, slipper heel in fury tapping!
"O you loathsome looking-glass, telling lies as bold as brass! By what right is she my rival?Such young folly I shall bridle. So she's grown up? Me to spite! Little wonder she's so white: With her bulging mother gazing. At that snow?What's so amazing! Now look here, explain to me. How can she the fairer be? Scour this realm of ours and seek well, nowhere shall you find my equal. Is not that the truth?" she cried.
Still the looking-glass replied:
"But the Princess is the fairest and her beauty is the rarest."
The Tsarina burst with spite, hurled the mirror out of sight, underneath the nearest cupboard, and when breath she had recovered, summoned Smudge, her chamber maid and to her instructions gave:
"Take the Princess to the forest. Bind her hand and foot and forehead to a tree! When wolves arrive let them eat the girl alive!"
Woman's wrath would daunt the devil! Protest was no use whatever.
Soon the Princess left with Smudge for the woods. So far they trudged that the Princess guessed the reason. Scared to death by such foul treason, loud she pleaded:
"Spare my life! Innocent of guilt am I! Do not kill me, I beseech you! And when I become Tsarina I shall give you rich reward."
Smudge, who really loved her ward, being loth to kill or bind her, let her go, remarking kindly:
"God be with you! Do not moan!"
And, this said, went back alone.
"Well?" demanded the Tsarina. "Where's that pretty little creature?"
"In the forest on her own," Smudge replied. "And there she'll stay. To a tree I firmly lashed her. When a hungry beast attacks her, she'll have little time to cry, and the quicker she shall die!"
Rumour spread and caused a panic: "What, the Tsar's own daughter vanished!"
Mournful was the Tsar that day, but the young Prince Yelisei offered God a fervent prayer and departed then and there, to seek out and homeward guide, his sweet-tempered, youthful bride.
Meanwhile his young bride kept walking through the forest until morning, vague as to her whereabouts.
Suddenly she spied a house. Out a dog ran growling, yapping, then sat down, his tail tap-tapping. At the gate there was no guard. All was quiet in the yard.
Close at heel the good dog bounded as the Princess slowly mounted stairs to gain the living floor, turned the ring upon the door.
Silently the door swung open and before her eyes unfolded a bright chamber: all around benches strewn with rugs she found, board of oak beneath the ikon and a stove with tiles to lie on.
To the Princess it was clear, kindly folk were dwelling here, who would not deny her shelter.
No one was at home, however. So she set to, cleaned the pans, made the whole house spick and span, lit a candle in the corner, fed the fire to be warmer, climbed onto the platform bed, there to lay her sleepy head.
Dinner time. The yard resounded, horses stamped and men dismounted. Thick-moustached and ruddy-skinned, seven lusty Knights walked in.
Said the Eldest: "How amazing! All so neat! The fire blazing! Somebody's been cleaning here, and is waiting somewhere near. Who is there? Come out of hiding! Be a friend in peace abiding! If you're someone old and hoar, be our uncle evermore! If you're young and love a scuffle.We'll embrace you as a brother. If a venerable dame, then shall 'mother' be your name. If a maiden fair, we'll call you our dear sister and adore you."
So the Princess rose, came down to the Seven Knights and bowed. Her good wishes emphasising, blushing and apologising that to their delightful home uninvited she had come.
Straight they saw her speech bore witness to the presence of a Princess.
So they cleared a corner seat, offered her a pie with meat, filled a glass with wine and served it on a tray, as she deserved it.
But the glass of heady wine she politely did decline, and the pie she broke with caution, savouring a tiny portion.
Pleading she was very tired, soon she gracefully retired and the Seven Knights conveyed her to the best and brightest chamber and, away as they did creep, she was falling fast asleep.
Days flew by? The Princess living all the time without misgiving, in the forest, never bored, with the Seven Knights abroad.
Darkness would the earth still cover when at dawn the seven brothers would ride out to try their luck with a long-bow, shooting duck.
She, as lady of the house, rose much later, moved about dusting, polishing and cooking, never once the Knights rebuking. They, too, never chided her. Days flew by like gossamer.
And in time they grew to love her. Thereupon all seven brothers, shortly after dawn one day, to her chamber made their way, and the Eldest Knight addressed her:
"As you know, you are our sister. But all seven of us here are in love with you, my dear, and we all desire your favours. But that must not be. God save us! Find some way to give us peace! Be a wife to one at least, to the rest remain a sister! But you shake your head. Is this to say our offer you refuse? Nothing from our stock you'll choose?"
"O my brave and bonny brothers, virtuous beyond all others!"
In reply the Princess'said, "God in heaven strike me dead if my answer be not honest: I've no choice. My hand is promised! You're all equal in my eyes, all so valiant and wise, and I love you all, dear brothers! But my heart is to another pledged for evermore. One day I shall wed Prince Yelisei!"
Hushed, the brothers kept their station, scratched their foreheads in frustration.
"As you wish! So now we know," said the Eldest with a bow.
"Pray, forgive us, and I promise you'll hear nothing further from us!"
"I'm not angry," she replied. "By my pledge I must abide."
Bowing low, the seven suitors left her room with passions muted. So in harmony again did they live and friendship reign.
The Tsarina was still livid, every time she saw in vivid memory the Princess fair.
Long the mirror, lying there, was the object of her hatred;
But at last her wrath abated. So one day it came to pass, that she took the looking-glass, up again and sat before it, smiled and, as before, implored it:
"Greetings, pretty looking-glass! Tell me all the truth, I ask: Who in all the world is fairest, and has beauty of the rarest?"
Said the mirror in reply:
"You are fair, I can't deny. But where Seven Knights go riding, in a green oak-grove residing, humbly lives a person who is more beautiful than you."
The Tsarina's wrath descended on her maid: "What folly tempted you to lie? You disobeyed!"
Smudge a full confession made...
Uttering a threat of torture, the Tsarina grimly swore to send the Princess to her death, or not draw another breath.
One day by her window waiting for her brothers homeward hasting, sat the young Princess and span.
Suddenly the dog began barking. Through the courtyard scurried a poor beggar-woman, worried by the dog she kept at bay with her stick.
"Don't go away! Stay there, stay!" the Princess shouted, from the window leaning outward.
"Let me call the dog to heel, and I'll offer you a meal."
And the beggar-woman answered: "Pretty child, you take my fancy! For that dog of yours, you see, could well be the death of me. See him snarling, bristling yonder! Come here, child!"
The Princess wanted to go out, and took a loaf. But the dog its body wove round her feet, refused to let her step towards the woman-beggar.
When the woman, too, drew near, wilder than an angry bear, it ttacked her. How perplexing!
"Had a bad night's sleep, I reckon!" Said the Princess. "Catch it! There!"
And the bread flew through the air. The poor beggar-woman caught it.
"I most humbly thank you, daughter, God be merciful!" said she. "In return take this from me!"
The bright apple she was holding, newly picked, fresh, ripe and golden, straight towards the Princess flew...
How the dog leapt in pursuit! But the Princess neatly trapped it in her palms.
"Enjoy the apple at you leisure, little pet! Thank you for the loaf of bread..."
Said the beggar-woman, brandished in the air her stick and vanished...
Up the stairs the Princess ran with the dog, which then began pitifully staring, whining, just as if its heart were pining for the gift of speech to say: "Throw that apple far away!"
Hastily his neck she patted: "Hey, Sokolko, what's the matter? Lie down!"
Entering once more her own room, she shut the door, sat there with her spindle humming, waiting for her brothers' coming.
But she could not take her gaze from the apple where it lay, full of fragrance, rosy, glowing, fresh and juicy, ripe and golden, sweet as honey to the lips! She could even see the pips...
First the Princess thought of waiting until dinner. But temptation proved too strong. She grasped the bright apple, took a stealthy bite and with fair cheek, sweetly hollowed a delicious morsel swallowed.
All at once her breathing stopped, listlessly her white arms dropped. From her lap the rosy apple tumbled to the floor. The hapless maiden closed her swooning eyes, reeled and fell without a cry, on the bench her forehead striking, then lay still beneath the ikon...
Now the brothers, as it chanced, were returning in a band from another warlike foray. Out to meet them in the forest, went the dog and, running hard, led them straight into the yard.
Said the Knights: "An evil omen! Grief in store!"
The door they opened, walked into the room and gasped. But the dog like lightning dashed for the apple and devoured it. Death that instant overpowered it. For the apple was, they saw, filled with poison to the core.
By the dead Princess the brothers bent their heads in tears and uttered holy prayer to save her soul; Nothing could their grief console.
From the bench they raised her, dressed her, wished within a grave to rest her. Then had second thoughts. For she was as rosy as if sleep. Garlands of repose were wreathing round her, though she was not breathing.
Three whole days they waited, but still her eyes were tightly shut.
So that night with solemn ritual, in a coffin made of crystal, they laid out the body fair of the Princess and from there, to a hollow mountain bore her, where a tomb they fashioned for her:
Iron chains they used to fix her glass case to pillars six. With due caution, and erected iron railings to protect it.
Then the Eldest smote his breast, and the dead Princess addressed:
"Ever peaceful be your slumber! Though your days were few in number On this earth spite took its toll? Yet shall heaven have your soul. With pure love did we regard you, for your loved one did we guard you, but you came not to the groom, only to a chill dark tomb."
That same day the bad Tsarina, waiting for good news to reach her, secretly the mirror took and her usual question put:
"Who is now by far the fairest, and has beauty of the rarest?"
And the answer satisfied:
"You, it cannot be denied. You in all the world are fairest. And your beauty is the rarest!"
In pursuit of his sweet bride, through the country far and wide, still Prince Yelisei goes riding, weeping bitterly. No tidings!
For no matter whom he asks, people either turn their backs, or most rudely rock with laughter: No one knows what he is after.
Now to the bright Sun in zeal, did the bold young Prince appeal:
"Sun, dear Sun! The whole year coursing through the sky, in springtime thawing from the chill earth winter snow! You observe us all below. Surely you'll not grudge an answer? Tell me, did you ever chance to see the Princess I revere? I'm her fiance." "My dear,"
Said the Sun with some insistence, "I have nowhere seen your Princess, so she's dead, we must presume. That is, if my friend, the Moon, has not met her on his travels, or seen clues you may unravel."
Through the dark night Yelisei, feeling anything but gay, with a lover's perseverance, waited for the Moon's appearance.
"Moon, O Moon, my friend!" he said. "Gold of horn and round of head, from the darkest shadows rising, with your eye the world apprising. You whom stars with love regard as you mount your nightly guard! Surely you'll not grudge an answer? Tell me, did you ever chance to see the Princess I revere? I'm her fiance." "O dear!"
Said the Moon in consternation,
"No, I have not seen the maiden. On my round I only go, when it is my turn, you know.
It would seem that I was resting, when she passed." "How very vexing!"
Cried aloud Prince Yelisei. But the Moon went on to say:
"Wait a minute! I suggest you have the Wind come to the rescue. Call him now! It's worth a try. And cheer up a bit! Goodbye!"
Yelisei, not losing courage, to the Wind's abode now hurried.
"Wind, O Wind! Lord of the sky, herding flocks of clouds on high. Stirring up the dark-blue ocean, setting all the air in motion. Unafraid of anyone, saving God in heaven alone! Surely you'll not grudge an answer? Tell me, did you ever chance to see the Princess I revere? I'm her fiance." "O hear!"
Said the Wind in turmoil blowing.
"Where a quiet stream is flowing, stands a mountain high and steep. In it lies a cavern deep; In this cave in shadows dismal, sways a coffin, made of crystal. Hung by chains from pillars six. Round it barren land in which no man ever meets another. In that tomb your bride discover!"
With a howl the Wind was gone. Yelisei wept loud and long. To the barren land he journeyed, desperately, sadly yearning, once again to see his bride.
On he rode. A mountain high rose before him, soaring steeply fom a land laid waste completely.
At its foot, an entrance dim. Yelisei went quickly in. There, he saw, in shadows dismal swayed a coffin made of crystal, where the Princess lay at rest, in the deep sleep of the blest. And the Prince in tears dissolving threw himself upon the coffin...
And it broke!
The maiden straight came to life, sat up, in great wonder looked about and yawning as she set her bed see-sawing, said with pretty arms outstretched:
"Gracious me! How long I've slept!"
Down she stepped from out the coffin. O the sighing and the sobbing! Carrying his bride, he strode back to daylight. Home they rode, making pleasant conversation, till they reached their destination.
Swiftly rumour spread around:
"The Princess is safe and sound!"
It so happened the Tsarina in her room was idly seated by her magic looking-glass, and to pass the time did ask:
"Who in all the world is fairest, and has beauty of the rarest?"
Said the mirror in reply:
"You are fair, I can't deny, but the Princess is the fairest, and her beauty is the rarest!"
The Tsarina leapt and smashed on the floor her looking-glass.
Rushing to the door she saw the fair young Princess walk towards her.
Overcome by grief and spite, the Tsarina died that night.
From the grave where she was buried, to a wedding people hurried, for the good Prince Yelisei wed his Princess that same day.
Never since the World's creation, was there such a celebration; I was there, drank mead and yet, barely got my whiskers wet.
41 notes
·
View notes
The Monster’s Lair - A Baptism of Fire
Vampire!Henry x Belle - multi-chapter
< Chap 11 | Chapter 12 - A Baptism of Fire
Disclaimer: Dark adult fairytale, manhunt, blood, gore, death, vampirism, witchcraft, evil fairies, angst
Author’s note: It’s always so bittersweet to finish a long fic. For weeks it has been embedded in my brain, bubbling up on the most impractical moments. Business meetings? Yes. 3AM whilst trying to sleep? Yep. And of course.. once I found a moment to write, the muse was gone and I’d just stare at a blank page for a good hour. Now..after all those struggles..it’s finished. My baby’s finished! *sigh* THE POST-FIC VOID IS CALLING. 😩
Anyways, I’d love to hear from you, dear readers. Give me all your feelings, ideas, tips (and of course fic prompt ideas).❤️I love you and I hope you enjoyed the read!
Word count: 7.801
Reading music: Sowulu - Wulfwiga
(Link to my Masterlist)
--
Something was there.
Like she owned a sixth sense, she knew when danger lurked. And lurking it did. But quietly. Far too quietly. Flicking her ears the deer listened in more closely, the cold forest sounds muted by the thick layer of snow that covered the earth and greens. Winter was at its deepest and coldest now, meaning hunger pushed the herd further to the borders of comfort.
Turning her ears again, her eyes unblinking, she watched with large doe eyes into the dawn. Another whisper sounded through the trees. Hard to discern. But there. Something was definitely there.
Her heart started to gallop, but her feet remained stationary. Nothing around her seemed to be out of the ordinary, the world as white and quiet as ever before. Perhaps it had been a bird or critter. And perhaps it was death.
Her ears pricked around her head, but neither eye nor ear could spot anything strange. All she could see were the slow sun rays that had started weaving their way through the pine trees, starting yet another day in winter wonderland.
Though it was no wonderland for her. More like a fuzzy white nightmare. As she stood there she felt a strange daze fall over her, her limbs no longer her own as her heart beat for two. Gnawing nervously on the patch of grass between her lips, she tried to figure out what was happening to her. Was it an evil spirit? An omen?
A twig snapped and fast as lightning her hooves spurred into full sprint, back to the safety of the herd that had also started to scatter, away from the invisible danger. With leaps and jumps she rushed over the icy planes and snow-heavy branches, hoping to outrun whatever was hunting her so silently.
Birds chirped and snow fell, the sudden rumour in the forest having caused a flock of birds to set off. Perfect for the deer, as their flight made a soft powdery curtain fall behind her tail, her trail temporarily hidden from her perpetrator. Her scent, however, was not hidden. Nor was her heartbeat; now loud as a war drum in her furry chest. With her small hooves she landed on yet another icy patch, its menacingly slippery mirror reflecting hell as it lapped at her ankles.
But, by a fickle sliver of luck, she got away again. Her perpetrator had also slipped and with the thunder in her heart she raced on, legs scrambling and eyes wild.
Move, move, move! Run, run, run!
Having now lost track of her herd, she felt that same strange buzz in her veins. Like she was possessed. And the spirit inside her whispered; “Go to the light!”
Full sprint she set off to where the trees cleared out, the hunt leaving no moment to ponder and hesitate. The fairy spirit inside her now took over, her long legs stretching in large leaps, near making her fly as a merry chuckle danced through her twitching ears. Here more sunshine managed to break through the canopy, its rays glowing warm and yellow over powdery snow.
When she reached the final trees, a beastly growl was heard behind her. Her perpetrator was obviously not happy with this new direction. Would he maybe shy away? Break off the chase? Had this fairy saved her?
She had no time to wait and see. And thus with restless hooves she jumped into the open field. A field which wasn’t a field at all. It was a garden. Large terraces were layered over a hill, with on the very top a castle that was long past its glory days. And despite that, it looked like heaven’s gates, the sun casting a warm hue over the mossy stonework, snow glittering on its window sills.
“Go, go, go!” The fairy ushered, spurring on the deer to run on. Higher and higher. Deeper and deeper into the garden. Until finally she reached the gates to this heavenly hell.
“Good!” The fairy cheered. “And now you die!”
--
‘Hahaha..oh like you would.’ Belle cooed, teasingly rubbing her foot up the Master’s leg, their chairs settled next to each other before the fire. In their laps lay books, but they had long been forgotten as the two bantered on.
‘Do not underestimate my..-’ The Master’s scoffing words halted as he flicked his head away from her, eyes looking up and over Belle’s shoulder.
‘Is the castle falling to ruin yet?’ Belle chuckled, unaware of what the Master had picked up on - it happened on occasion that his attention would fly off like that. His head tilted up to the ceiling as he kept scanning for the source, thereby presenting something Belle had not spotted yet. Beneath his carefully tucked cravatte two angry looking marks appeared. Bite marks. Purple and blue, little veins around them bruised and broken.
‘AI!’ Belle shot up from her chair, book left in the seat as she rushed to push the white cotton further down. ‘You are hurt!’ She exclaimed, the Master’s heaven blue gaze now turning back to her. With a hesitant swallow he nodded, arms reaching out to pull her into his lap, ears continuing to prick and look for more strange sounds.
Belle still didn’t notice much of any foreign presence, her fingers looping around the knot of the cravatte to untighten it. ‘You should have told me.’ She chided softly, fingertips grazing over the edges of the broken skin. ‘Tis nothing.’ The Master brushed off, but Belle’s expression made it clear that she did not believe a word of it.
‘If it were nothing it’d have healed by now.’ She retorted, referring to the Master’s ability to heal at a phenomenally fast rate. ‘Let me at least clean it for you!’ And with that she hopped off his lap, skirts flying out of the library in a flurry. Grumbling the Master followed, eyes taking one last look over his shoulder, finding the library’s contents still slumbering.
What was it he was hearing? Was it his staff pulling a prank? The icy wind outside? He thought he had lived here long enough to know every single one of the sounds in this castle.
Turning his attention back to the long hallway, he followed Belle, eyes not leaving her again as he admired her slender frame. It had taken weeks for her to finally accept and wear the great many gowns his wife had left behind. But here she was. Wearing a particularly enchanting, silverish white dress, her hair put up nicely and lips curled in a rosy smile. She looked like an angel, and he couldn’t help but think of what his wife had been like. But Belle was more. Not only was she here. She was livelier…. Happier.
Happiness. It was a strange emotion to feel again. Even now the crooked pull of his lips felt awkward, foreign. But the pretty maiden before him didn’t seem to mind, her large brown eyes looking back at him as he trailed a few steps behind her.
‘Are you gonna hunt me down?’ She teased, eyebrow quirking with a challenge before she upped her step, dainty feet speeding down the long hallway. The Master chuckled.
Happiness. It was strange indeed.
--
‘Oh, you look at that.’ Plumette sighed dreamily, watching as the Master caught the giggling maiden before capturing her in a sweet kiss. The grandmaster clock grumbled something indiscernible, receiving a little gasp from the feather duster as she gave him a scornful look. ‘Say that again.’ She demanded, glaring at the clock that was close to a slumber - least to her amusement.
‘Time..’ He mumbled, before his eyes fully closed.
‘Time.’ She repeated, huffing slightly. “Time this, time that! ‘Tis a tale as old as time’ he says.” Ladieladiela! PFFT!’ She swivelled off to follow the two lovebirds as they hooked their arms around one another.
‘Well. I say it IS time.’
‘Time for what?’ The little teacup joined her from the kitchens, his porcelain body cleaned off and ready for a new serving. The duster eyed him as he panted to keep up, his porcelain foot hopping with great effort to follow her fast feather feet. With a dramatic twirl she halted and turned.
‘Oh..just look at how pitifully you run, dear boy!’ Her long lashes looked down upon him as the poor teacup shyly looked away, embarrassed by his inability to do what any young boy should be able to do. ‘I say, dear boy, that it’s time we get rid of this darn curse, that’s what!’
‘But ..but how?’ He asked desperately. He had long accepted that he would be a failure when it comes to young boys. He couldn’t play, couldn’t run, couldn’t climb trees. All he could do was hop and talk, hop and talk.
‘Well boy! It’s a curse! Curses can be done..and undone!’ And with that she turned back to watch as the Master tenderly folded a rogue hair back behind Belle’s ear, the sight making a small smile tug at Plumette’s pretty duster lips.
Well. That’s how.
--
‘We are cursed!’ The butcher rose his fist in the air, making the crowd in the great hall of the Les Comtes roar in agreement. ‘First the drought. The hunger. Then the killing of Ismael’s men in the woods…’ He pointed at the seat where a dark haired lady sat, the Grandmaster’s chair next to her empty. ‘..and the sudden death of our Grandmaster!’ - ‘AYE’ - ‘Tis true.’ The gathered men wholeheartedly agreed. More fists rose in the air, before the room calmed again, the mysterious raven maiden standing up from her seat to walk into the middle of the hall, attracting the men’s attention.
With cool eyes she looked around her, the roars dying down until the hall was quiet as mice. She was a beauty to behold and it had been only weeks since they had taken her on as the grandmaster’s wife. With the sudden demise of their good grandmaster, they were left with this calm apparition of pure divinity, her looks closer to that of an angel than of a woman made of flesh and blood. Slowly her long sleeve rose, a pale hand appearing from the burgundy robe.
‘I grieve!’ She chanted, her chest rising deeply before she turned her eyes towards the butcher, his lips falling open ever so slightly - enchanted. ‘So now. What do you suggest we do, good sir? How shall we avenge my dear husband’s death?’ Her voice played her role of grieving wife perfectly, though her cool eyes sparkled with danger.
The butcher swallowed back a lump and stepped in, eyes searching his fellow men for agreement. ‘I’d say..fair lady..’ He bowed his head slightly. ‘..we must avenge him indeed. But first we must find our lord. Ismael! He shall lead us on, as ever he has done.’
The men didn’t chant quite the agreement he expected, his eyes nervously peering left and right as he heard timid whispers about. Finally one man stepped forward; ‘Say nay, is it not strange, that he is not here? Where is he?! Our Grandmaster?!’
The long sleeved arm rose up again, silencing the roaring whispers. ‘We know not.’ She raised her chin slightly, as if the next news was cause for more grief. ‘He is not in his rooms. His bed is unslept. I fear..’ She lowered her gaze to the floor. ‘..he was taken as well.’
‘Tis like the fires!’ A scrawny man with wild eyes stepped forward. ‘The beast is coming into our homes, stealing our wives..children..and now also our new grandmaster!’ The crowd roared in agreement, but then a woman appeared from behind broad backs, her face scowling and voice straining to silence the crowd. ‘NO! SAY NO LIES!’ The rowdy men halted their loud chants. ‘Me and my children were SAVED, not stolen!’
And with that she gave a menacing look at the scrawny man who huffed in annoyance. Another few voices mingled in and before long the whole hall had erupted in another loud quarrel. Nobody was quite sure who was right, and what had been the Beast’s doing. But they sure were ready to avenge themselves, one way, or the other.
--
Halting his step for a moment the Master looked back over Belle’s shoulder, the long hallway before them soon to reach the entree hall. With a mindless lick of his bottom lip he pricked his ears, still not quite sure of what he had heard just now. It had most definitely not been his staff. An..animal perhaps?
Belle’s curious eyes looked up at the Master, her lips still curled in a soft, relaxed smile. ‘What is it?’ She asked gently.
‘A..deer..’ The Master frowned. ‘..or something like it.’
It was unusual for deer to get this close to the castle. They knew well that a predator lived here. And one would only go to a predator’s lair if they were young and naive or..hmmm…Or..Or chased..
Fuck.
Like the devil heard the Master’s inward grunt, the front door was barged open, icy winds spewing a whirl of snow into the entry hall.
FUCK!
Without thinking twice the Master lifted Belle in his arms, his long legs making a sprint for the first room to his right, his brain not even thinking of blocking the doorway; they needed to get out of here. Now.
Was it back? Was it back?!
With all the speed he could muster in his legs he ran into one of the windows - which thankfully were on ground floor level, his shoulder turning forward to brace for impact as they ran straight through the thin glossy pane. Belle yelped in terror, her ever-present smile having melted like snow before the sun as a thousand small shards of glistening daggers now brushed past them, licking their skin. It was a near miracle that the cuts left them unharmed, before the Master landed onto the soft snow outside.
With bewildered eyes he started running, away from the castle, his gaze noting that he hadn’t been wrong. There was indeed a deer before him, her swishing tail pointed up as she too ran for her life, long legs bouncing through the powdery white.
A terror clenched in his heart as he made his way down the many garden terraces, his feet knowing blindly where all roots and bushes were hidden in this fine maze of natural traps.
Behind them the loud growls of a beast were heard, also just as he expected. A deer and a beast, right here in his lair. What was going on? Was he about to lose his domain? Right now, in the broad daylight? FUCK.
He wasn’t the only one whose curiosity peaked. Sweet Belle had finally overcome the initial shock of the sudden chase, her large brown eyes daring to look around as the cold wind cut into her expressive eyes. Tears started to well - be it of shock or the icy air - and as she looked over the Master’s shoulder, all she could see were blurs. It was as if death itself was chasing them, a dark menacing cloud jumping out of the busted window, the cold wind licking at its feet.
‘Sshh.’ The Master hushed, twisting his tiring arms so she could no longer see. He wasn’t entirely sure why he was feeling so sluggish, but with Belle twisting like this in his arms, her weight seemed even greater. Just his luck. On the very moment of a great chase his veins pumped lead and his feet weighed like marble. And no matter how hard he tried to speed up, his pace just wouldn’t quicken.
With a light pant escaping his lips he looked at the deer, the animal now slowly losing ground on him as her legs were far less familiar with this terrain. Her glassy eyes stared back at him with a strange gloss. Almost blue in hue. As if possessed. Strange.
What was going on?
Growling deep in his chest the Master hoisted Belle a little bit higher in his heavy arms, teeth gritting as the deer now finally lost on him, his long legs managing to surpass her before they reached the treeline. Everything in his body seemed to object. Where usually a sprint like this costed him a little effort by daytime, right now it felt like he was running in a fever dream. Pushing hard, but barely moving. Perhaps the sun was particularly strong today - their rays hidden by a thick white nothingness. And perhaps it was the deep snow he was plowing through. Or the cold. Or ..Belle.
He had to admit he had started feeling strange these past couple of days. Especially when near her.
Looking down at the fair maiden, shivering and shaking in his arms, he couldn’t even think of asking her to run for herself. No. If really he wouldn’t make it, he’d stop and defend them as best he could. Even if he felt like a bag of bones. Weak and shaking from running just a half a mile.
--
After what seemed like the longest few minutes in their life, the Master and Belle managed to escape. At least, for now. The Master’s pace immediately dropped to a slow jog, his complexion no longer its usual smooth marble. With a delicate finger Belle traced the heated blush that had crept up his skin, the sensation so foreign as his lips parted in deep exhausted pants. Her cold monster was running hot.
That never happened before, did it now?
Looking back ahead she noticed where they were heading; the Le Comte estate. Which confused her. Why would the Master seek out human interaction, especially now as they were being hunted? Why was he leading them here? Quietly she wrapped her hands more tightly around his vest, the cold biting harshly into their clothes. Perhaps he just wanted to hide out here. Use the presence of humans as a distraction.
But it wasn’t that.
The Master leaped over the small straightshorn bushes and hedges, the garden a pretty geometric pattern of white, before he slowed his pace even more. His long legs stepped onto the main path that led up to the..front door. The front door. He was moving to the front door.
Staring in bewilderment at the Master she wondered if he was as possessed as that weird deer they had seen moments earlier.
‘Master..’ She squeaked, pulling on his vest as he kept heading straight for the door. ‘Master what are you..’
A lacky appeared, opening the door for them, eyes looking down on their slightly disheveled attire and blushing cheeks. He raised his eyebrows, but the Master was quick to respond, lips curling in an apologetic smile. ‘Apologies for being late.’ The Master slowly settled Belle down, her eyes immediately flitting back to the forest - but no movement was seen. ‘I’m afraid the poor lady sprained her ankle and..’ He babbled on, but Belle didn’t listen, her eyes keeping a razor sharp focus on the treeline.
Why had he taken them here? And why were they .. “late”? What did he know, that she didn’t?
‘But of course.’ The lackey smiled, feet stepping back to make way for them to enter, his arm gesturing into the left direction, where the grand hall was situated. ‘They just got started.’ And with that Belle and the Master let out a soft sigh, the heavy front door being closed behind them with a firm shudder.
--
“O, my offense is rank, it smells to heaven;
It hath the primal eldest curse upon ’t,
A brother’s murder. Pray can I not,
Though inclination be as sharp as will.
My stronger guilt defeats my strong intent,
And, like a man to double business bound,
I stand in pause where I shall first begin
And both neglect.
What if this cursèd hand
Were thicker than itself with brother’s blood?”
The new king spoke after his counselor wished to discuss the matter of his late brother’s sudden demise.
Belle turned in her seat as the Master let out a small cough, eyes wishing to look away from the mouse trap and broom stick, who played rather convincing roles as King Claudius and Polonius. After years of begging, his staff had finally managed to get the Master to sit down and watch, the Hamlet play now being performed in full for the both of them.
With tender fingers Belle brushed over his hand, but his eyes once again evaded hers, his gaze instead turned to their entwined hands.
‘What is it?’ She asked softly, the scene now changing as more characters entered the stage.
‘A good play’s all.’ He curled his lips, but the smile didn’t shine in his eyes.
‘Can we continue m’lady?’ Hamlet asked.
Belle raised her finger, requesting a moment, eyes searching the Master’s frowning appearance.
‘Tis fine.’ He shook his head, eyes finally looking back at Belle. ‘Truly. Do continue.’
--
A brother’s blood. Only as they now walked through the hallways of the Le Comte estate, did the similarities click in Belle’s brain. She knew he was a Le Comte. But as they passed by a few stately portraits, the features were uncanningly close to his. It was near frightening.
Their arms entangled as they made way to the grand hall, where loud roars and cheers erupted from what appeared to be a large crowd. It made for a perfect, quiet entrance, as all attention was aimed at a pale skinned lady that stood in the middle of the hall, arms raised high in the air. ‘...His bed is unslept. I fear..he was taken as well.’
The crowd started shouting again, before another woman stepped in, her appearance easily recognised by the Master, whose breath choked. The woman he saved from the fire.
‘NO! SAY NO LIES!’ She spoke, breaking through the loud ruckus. ‘Me and my children were SAVED, not stolen!’ She roared, her eyes shooting bloody murder at the man who had stoked the disquiet with such disdain. He huffed as two more men stepped in to pull him back into the crowd.
‘YOU!!!’ A new voice boomed through the air as people were roughly shoved aside, their loud yips and groans following the path that was cleared through the crowd. An enraged man had worked his way to the centre of the mass of people, dark hair hanging before his face. With a loud groan he straightened his back, broad shoulders squaring as a hand rearranged his hair. It took everyone by surprise to see who this wild man was.
Ismael.
‘Do you not see?!’ Ismael snarled angrily, the whole room gasping as they slowly took note of the terribly disheveled state of their Grandmaster. His eyes were bloodshot and veins were drawn blue on his pale skin. ‘HE’S HERE!’ And with that he pointed at the back of the crowd, straight at Belle and the Master.
Instinctively the Master grasped for Belle’s arm to pull her back, but she was ahead of him, feet stepping forward as she spread her arms wide, shielding him instead.
In seconds the whole room was staring at her..and the unfamiliar man behind her.
‘Leave him be, Ismael.’ She bit, her lower lip trembling as the whispers started again.
‘Is that Belle?’ - ‘Wasn’t she dead?’ - ‘Who’s that?’ - ‘Where’s the monster?’
Belle swallowed harshly as a new, wide path was created by the people, a lane of emptiness stretching out between her and Ismael’s feet.
‘Or what..pretty Belle?’ Ismael tilted his head, hands folding behind his back as he straightened his shoulders, returning to his usual haughty upright. ‘Are you going to run again?’ He taunted.
The Master snapped his eyes at the taunting smile of Ismael, lips wishing to curl up in a snarl, tongue already flaking out to ...to..He licked his lips again, then more specifically his teeth. Tooth after smooth tooth, they were all there. But different. Furrowing his brow he now realised why he had felt so out of breath in the forest. He was..he was..
With slow, measured steps the young Grandmaster started his way to Belle and the Master, chin tilted upwards and red burning eyes telling of the hellfire he had come walking from. He looked like a dead man walking, jaw tight and eyes deep in their sockets. Positively sickly.
As he slowly narrowed the space until there was just a few feet between them, he quirked his head again. The movement felt so unnatural. Almost as if he was possessed. The Master felt a shiver run down his spine, the worst of his nightmares coming true.
History repeats. History repeats. History repeats.
Belle didn’t notice him. Her eyes were instead transfixed on the strange being that Ismael had become. His nose inhaled, as if he had just stepped outside and the flowers were abloom, his lips curling in an empty smile.
Click.
It clicked in her head. This was exactly like the Master had been when she had just met him. Strange. Inhuman. Obsessed with smell. He was one too. Ismael was one too. And from the looks of it he had some trouble hunting, his skin as deadly pale as the Master’s had been after the long week without feeding. She had to run. To get away. To…looking around she saw all the people. Gruff bakers, butchers and clergymen, all staring at her with bafflement. They probably still thought she had something to do with the curse. No. She shouldn’t run. Not this time.
‘Looks like I’m not running.’ Belle finally spoke, the words escaping with a pent up little sigh from her chest. The crowds had gone quiet, whispers finally silenced, as none wanted to miss a single word.
‘We should go.’ The Master’s fingers melted around her waist, begging for her attention. But from the way she swatted away his hand, he knew that she was a lost cause. And he understood. Ismael had taken everything from her. From the night at the feast, where he chased her until bloody and broken. To the condemnation of her father, who now lay cold in the ground. And then there was the here and now. He was chasing her again. Wishing to take away what little she possessed.
Her sweet rose.
There was little the Master could do, his limbs heavy and feet nailed to the ground. The whole world seemed slow. Dull. Strange. He had lost it. He must have lost it. And now all he could do was hope that Ismael would make a mistake. Make the people turn against him. He did look sickly after all.
‘Did you take something that was not yours, milord?’ Belle cocked her eyebrow at Ismael, her pretty face a mask of calmth.
For a moment the Grandmaster didn’t seem to respond, death staring in his empty eyes. Or perhaps it was hunger. The Master knew that sensation all too well. He had been there. He had smelled the rich delight of fresh blood, he had heard the loud beating of a hundred hearts around him. To remain calm and composed in such a moment, was near impossible.
And so it was.
The young Grandmaster awoke from his contemplation, lips pulling back in a slip as long fangs were revealed. In a whirl of seconds the whole atmosphere changed and Ismael had chosen his fate. People gasped in shock and feet started to flee in all directions, wishing to get away, whilst others tried to find weapons.
The Master also chose his fate - hoping this would not be the day he’d regain life, only to lose it again so soon. Again he tried to pull Belle away, but she stood her ground, head shaking one solid “no”.
FUCK. Fucking stupid stubborn..stubborn...ARGH! His mind reeled at the sight of his Belle, her eyes feraly staring back in Ismael’s vampiric gaze. It both alarmed and aroused him.
Oh..Why after a long life of unmeasured strength, did the Gods choose for him to be weak as of right now?!
With widened eyes he sprinted off to a fireplace close-by, hands grabbing for a hot poker that lay abandoned in the roaring fire, feet evading the many people who ran to and fro in a messy hurry.
In the meantime Ismael had lunged forward, closing the distance between him and Belle, evil hands grasping at her face and hair, wishing to pull her jaw aside so he could go in for a taste. But Belle was fierce and headstrong. And definitely not afraid. With stomping feet and gritting teeth she fought back, nails digging into whatever facial feature she could reach - hopefully Ismael’s eyes.
And it wasn’t just the people that had started to become restless. Also the room itself seemed to fill with a certain disquiet. Windows trembled, before finally they swung open, long curtains drifting high in the wind. It was something out of a beautiful horror story, the vampire trying to sink his fangs in buttery skin, as long streams of heavy red velvet danced on the icy winds. Like blood. Flowing. Dancing. Licking.
Too busy with the struggle with Belle - and her smell - Ismael had lost sight of the Master as he hurled himself at his fellow vampire. Near ready to strike his fangs into her porcelain skin, a loud cry erupted from his lips instead.
The Master appeared from behind Ismael, the hot poker shoved mercilessly between cold ribs, aiming true. A vampire may be strong. But not invincible. And so as daylight lay dust to Ismael’s skin and blood bubbled on his screaming lips, Ismael let go off his tasty snack, poor Belle dropping in surprise from the dying vampire’s grasp. Anguish shrilled through the air as the monster yelped in pain, the hot iron firing straight through his icy heart. Ending his reign of terror. Ending his attempts at pouring poison on the lives around him.
For a long moment the world seemed to have gone mute. The people gawked at the heap of limbs and bubbling, foaming blood that dripped onto the stone, their young Grandmaster no more. And the wind continued to blow, though now far less menacingly, the heavy velvets drifting aimlessly through the curious crowd.
In a mere few weeks the people had lost not one, but two Grandmasters. And how! The first one drowned in his own bile. And the other? The other was a monster...a monster! And a dead one at that, his crimson lifeblood now seeping slowly onto the floor as slow whispers started to travel through the crowd.
Things started to click for the people as well. Gaps were being filled and questions answered.
Ismael had been the beast! It made sense! As of late he had been acting strange. In fact..vile! He had spoken in strange tongues, spat his wine at guests, gnarled like a wolf and roared like a storm. And before that he had lead his people in the wrong way on multiple occasions, the most vivid memory being that of the night of the fires.
And as the whispers circulated, the saved woman from the fires stepped forward again, hands pushing aside the crowds to get to Belle and the Master.
‘TIS YOU!’ The woman cried, her arms instinctively wrapping around his shocked frame. ‘Tis you. OH may God be with ye good lord.’ She looked up from her tight embrace, eyes watering. ‘You saved us.’ The Master swallowed awkwardly, not sure how to respond. He hadn’t been hugged by a stranger in..well..literally centuries.
‘Twas you who grabbed us from the fire, no?’ The woman then asked, realising she might be mistaken. Slowly the Master nodded, blue eyes looking down at her blushing face. ‘It was..I. Yes.’
‘OH blessed be!’ She exclaimed, her next attempt at hugging failing as a new person entered the little get together.
The fayen woman with the raven hair.
Her piercing blue eyes studied the Master as she pushed aside the last of the men who were standing in her way, her lips falling apart in a gasp of exaggerated surprise.
‘MY SON!’ She exclaimed, confusing the Master even more as he immediately recognised her as Morgana.
She was no woman! She was a witch!
Searching for Belle, he quickly pulled her into his side, her large brown eyes looking between him and Morgana to realise that he knew this strange vixenous woman. Fighting away from his grip yet again she stepped forward, brows furrowing as her finger pointed out at the Master’s “mother”.
‘You are his mother? You?!’ Her eyes lit with fire, and Morgana looked in amazement at the fierce little thing.
‘And who might you be?’ Morgana asked, her head quirking in bemusement.
Belle lowered her finger and balled both hands into fists, tongue flaking over her bottom lip. She had to try her best not to fly into the woman’s hair at once.
‘The one who didn’t abandon him.’ She growled.
Morgana smiled, then looked back at the Master. ‘Tis true then. You have returned from the dead and I embrace you warmly.’ She swiped past belle and hugged the Master, long neck stretching as she reached her lips out to whisper in the shell of his ear. ‘What sweet rose you bring.’
Belle watched in bafflement as the devious devil woman let out a theatrical shrill of joy, fingers tracing over her “son’s” cheek. ‘I lose one son, but welcome back another. What cruel faith this day brings. But oh, how joyous am I to embrace you again. You see..Such tragedies have befallen us…’ Slowly she disentangled her branchlike fingers from the Master’s mane, her attention now aimed back at the crowd.
‘..but no more!’ Her eyes trailed to the heap of limbs that had been Ismael - his mouth foaming with blood. ‘Today the tragedies end. And I say we celebrate!’
--
It was like time hadn’t passed. Like Belle was again at that party a few months prior, the whole village cheering and dancing because the beast was gone. And yet, everything was different now. Looking to her left it was not her father she saw. It was the Master, his eyes giving her a sympathetic smile as he listened to an endless stream of words that erupted from the woman he had saved from that fire.
And looking to her right, to the hallway where she had ran off the last time, there was again a light trail of blood - though this time it was Ismael’s blood, not hers.
She hadn’t felt like dancing then. And she most definitely didn’t feel like dancing now.
Even as the villagers deemed her and her handsome saviour as trustworthy, welcoming them with pats on the shoulder and small smiles, the atmosphere felt off. Like..something lingered here still. But maybe that was also just her projection. Her not daring to believe that it was over. Done. The happy end. Book closed.
Finally, the woman from the fires was pulled away for a dance, leaving the Master’s arms open for Belle to slide into, their feet not opting to dance, but to stay, her head leaning into his warm chest.
Warm..chest. Wait…
Settling back a little, Belle looked back up at the Master. In all the fuss and stress, she hadn’t noticed what he had noticed. Hesitantly brushing her finger over his cheek she could feel the gentle warmth that spread there. She could smell him. He had a smell about him. Which was both new, and refreshingly nice. The Master’s lips curled in a careful smile, allowing her to study his changed appearance, fingers touching and eyes studying.
And then, finally, her finger moved to the corner of his lip, her eyes searching his for confirmation before she carefully pulled it up. A gasp escaped her rosy lips.
‘It’s done.’ The Master nodded, his smile growing.
‘But..how?’ Belle frowned, the question remaining unanswered as the raven haired lady returned. Her sly act of motherly warmth not yet dropped as she procured a scarlet rose from her long sleeve, the crowd around them now starting a dance circle. People smiled, feet jumped, patterns whirled and the music whipped. But Belle, the Master and Morgana had little eye for them, as the three of them shared looks.
‘I beg you forgive me for our logy meeting, earlier.’ Morgana curtsied. ‘I do speak in honesty when I say you must be the most beautiful of the land. And, I understand wholeheartedly why my son has taken a liking to you.’ Her lips curled in a smile, but jealousy laced her words. Then, with a controlled force, she offered the rose to Belle, the poor girl yelping in surprise and pain. Its jaggedy thorns ripped through her palm, hot blood oozing from the wound.
‘Ai!’ Morgana expressed, not half as surprised as it was probably foul play from the start. With fascinated blues she watched as the Master grasped for Belle’s hand, soft lips kissing and soothing where it ached, the rose falling discarded on the ground.
So it was true. The curse was lifted.
With a wry smile she looked at the rose as it fell to the ground, blood glistening on its petals.
Too bad that..
‘What is this sorcery?’ The Master whispered through gritted teeth, his dark gaze aimed at her, disturbing her thoughts. Morgana chuckled, then shrugged her shoulders. Sorcery? Did he mean the curse she had lain on him? The deer she had sent his way? Or the ..rose?
Just as the thought whirled through the branches of her wicked brain, she watched as Belle started to wobble, her hands grasping for the Master’s chest as dainty legs gave way. Such a loss. Such a pretty girl.
Too pretty.
With a theatrical gasp Morgana watched as the Master caught Belle in his arms, her body hanging limp like a sleeping corpse.
Much better.
With Belle held in a tight embrace and tears brimming in the corners of his eyes, the Master looked back up at Morgana. The question he posed earlier couldn’t have had a better timing, Morgana mused.
‘Tis love.’ Morgana sighed, making the Master cry out in anguish.
Nothing could ever end well, could it? One moment he regained life. Only to lose it again a moment later. Feeling up Belle’s throat her heartbeat was but a whisper, face calm and restful like she was in a deadly sleep.
‘Hahahahaha.’ A sudden burst of laughter erupted from Morgana’s cherry lips, making the Master’s anguish greater. ‘Oh hush..my son.’ She taunted, then sighed. ‘I just required proof, ‘s all.’
The Master blinked in horror at the wicked witch. The whole world seemed to be unwilling to see what a grievous bitch she was. SHE was the monster. And she made her lair wherever and whenever it suited her. With a snap of her claw-like fingers she could enchant any and every man and woman. She did as she pleased. But he wasn’t sure why. Was she truly vile? Or had she good reason?
‘Proof of what?’ He bit through his tears.
‘Hmm..you know..what.’ Morgana gave him a cold stare, the laughter of seconds earlier melted away, making place for her true nature. With a click of her tongue she eyed Belle. So pale. So frail. So cold. ‘So..very pretty.’ She tutted.
It was then he had enough. With a careful bow he laid Belle to the ground, eyes having a hard time to break away from his dying love. ‘You killed her.’ He whimpered.
‘Well. Then bring her back.’ Morgana also lowered to her knees, head tilting in fascination as the Master’s watery pools of misery looked at her.
And the people? They continued to dance. Like enchanted. No. Possessed.
With a long sniff of the nose, the Master retraced his finger over Belle’s cheek, her heartbeat no longer to be found beneath her marble skin.
‘No..’ He trembled. ‘No please. Please Belle.’ Anguish tore through his breaking heart, his next movement rash and unpredicted. With a deadly force he picked and pushed the rose into Morgana’s chest, its sharp thorns cutting like knives into her pale skin.
‘You keep your vileness...mother!’ He spat.
In the initial wave of shock Morgana couldn’t help but laugh, the irony not lost on her before her laughter too died. With awkward sputters of her luscious lips she reached for slurred words, that were hard to hear even if you leaned in real close. ‘Tcan’t be.’ And with that she sank to the ground too, her face melting into one of eternal sleep.
So lost in his pain and tears, the Master did not notice how the people around him were unleashed from their magical chain, the whole world sighing with relief as the witch had been defeated.
No, all the Master could do was cry. His lips whispering wordlessly, he begged for Belle to come back. With rubbing hands he wished to warm her skin, wake her. But curses were evil. Hard to break.
Was she truly dead?
After centuries of agony he found his love, only to lose it by the prick of a fucking ROSE?! ARGH!! NO! No...no…
‘Belle..’ He begged, his hands lifting up her sleeping form, wishing to keep her as close to his shattered heart as he could.
‘Tis a witch!’ A voice cried behind him, making the angry anguish burn up in his chest. But when he looked up, he noticed what he had not noticed earlier. The body of Morgana was now no longer of lady-like form. Twisted and evil, skin wrinkly and warted, she looked as picture book perfect a description of a witch. Cursed by her own trappings, it had caused her demise.
More voices erupted from the disenchanted crowd, people rushing to come to aid, hands pulling away Morgana’s corpse to get to Belle.
Blinking away some of his tears, the Master looked back down at Belle. With a tender brush of love he kissed her cooling lips finally, one last time.
The poisoned rose crumpled and a clock rang.
It was a tale as old as time.
A tune as old as song.
For centuries he had felt the long minutes melt into hours. Into days. Into aggravating months, years, a lifetime. But time reminded him also of how precious it was. Or had been. The lone years had been forgotten so simply when he stood there one day in the forest, only to hear a sweet voice tinkle through the trees. For a moment he did not exist. He was like a bird on the branches. He watched her as she spoke, rosy lips curling in one of those dream-haunting smiles.
That day he finally reinstalled that darn mirror in the hall. Just one mirror. The rest still locked and stocked away. One mirror to remind him that he existed. That he was no ghost. He was real.
That day he looked upon his form for the first time in centuries. Sharp and pale. Fanged and broken.
Bittersweet and strange
Finding you can change
Learning you were wrong
Without fail he would listen to her then everyday. He would re-read her words in his lair. He’d even go out and trade with merchants far and wide to retrieve as many copies of her book as he could get his hands on; he would have them all if he could. At some point they stacked up high in his room, alongside the many other books he had read in hope that he would learn more about the female heart...and soul.
His every waking hour - which were many - was invested in learning. Reading. Reclaiming what little hold he had of life. Belle was his anchor, his lifeline. She brought a fickle sliver of hope back in his lonely days. She brought him a soul.
‘Please.’
Certain as the sun
Rising in the East
‘Please..’ A finger grazed up his cheek.Two large brown eyes looked up into his tear bleeding eyes and he wondered if he was dreaming, his eyes starting to blink furiously, but the eyes before him remained. What..? OH! OH my! She is awake! With a tremble of his lips he felt his dying heart revived, her lips curling a sleepy smile.
‘Anything Belle.’ He smiled in disbelief. She sniffled, still slightly hazed, before pulling his hand to her thigh, making his cheeks flush in mild embarrassment.
‘Belle..we are..’ He wished to alarm her of their audience, to which some people chuckled, whispers erupting in the crowd. It had always been a weird girl, that Belle.
And then the Master realised what she wanted him to find; his fingers felt the outlines of the book beneath her skirts. Of course. The book. He smiled and reached down her pockets - receiving some silent gasps from the crowd - before retrieving it. The people laughed even louder. Oh! And Belle and her books!! Oh, Belle!
Tale as old as time
Song as old as rhyme
‘You want me to read?’ The master chuckled.
‘No.’ She slowly shook her head and smiled. ‘Twas just that I was right.’
Beauty and the Beast
--
Church bells rang in the morning air, but for once they did not hurt the Master’s ears. In fact, he couldn’t imagine a more welcoming sound at this very moment. With sure strides he walked down the path, the crowding numbers on the square indicating just how packed the chapel had to be. Their faces smiled, and napkins waved in the air, as people wished to bestow gifts and well-wishes. But they would have to save that for later. With a practised, but well-felt smile, their new Grandmaster thanked them, his cheeks glowing with a thrilling buzz.
Before him the large wooden doors to the chapel arose behind side-stepping people, the path to his future cleared as the January sun warmed the back of his tailcoat.
Outside a grumpy old man awaited him, hand folded around his hip as beady eyes peered from beneath thick grey eyebrows. He smelled of wood and grime. ‘Twas about time!’ The man grumbled, tilting his head, gesturing the Master to step inside. ‘Thank you..grandfather time.’ The Master chuckled, offering the man a teasing wink before finally stepping inside.
‘Okay..GO GO GO.’ Lumiere’s wig bounced somewhere at the altar, the small man quick to spur the little orchestra into motion, a soft music warming from their strings and bells.
The Master smiled, halting his steps to allow his ever chaotic staff a moment to get a hold of the situation. They were still not entirely used to their regained human form, but the gladness did beam off their glowing cheeks.
And then, with a grounding breath, the Master prepared himself for the first day of the rest of his life.
It was time, indeed.
--
‘Are you catching up with that?’ Belle sniffled after their staff left the room. Soft candles casted a soft glow around their shared bedroom, a fire burning in the hearth.
‘What is that..wife?’ His smile grew even wider, making Belle chuckle. Without further ado the Master stripped himself of his shirt, the planes of skin and hair underneath unveiling a new life. Like Adam stood before Eve, he stood before Belle, her appreciative eyes travelling a long way down his muscular physique. A very naked physique. He had changed so little, and yet so dramatically. The shapes were the same. But the touch was different. He was no longer hard and marble, but soft and warm.
Though not soft, mushy soft. He made sure to flex his muscles teasingly as she looked back up his large biceps.
‘Very well..HUSBAND.’ Belle grinned and got up from the bed, her long hair falling in soft brown waves over her night gown. ‘I’m just saying that you haven’t stopped smiling since.-’
‘You.’ The master interjected.
The both of them laughed.
‘Ai.. Henry.’ His name still tasted so new and sweet on her lips as he had only dared to share it so recently. But he could keep no secrets from her. No more. They now shared everything. Heart, mind..soul.
‘Tis so.’ She smiled, breaking through his thoughts with a brush of her gentle fingers, Cupid’s wings fluttering in his heart.
And with that they kissed sweetly, until death did them part.
The End.
Roll-credits reading music: Le Sextet à Claques - Laryngo-rhino-phraryngite
--
General Tagsquad: @harrysthiccthighss @magdelen69 @thereisa8ella @mary-ann84 @darkbooksarwin @summersong69 @madbaddic7ed @luclittlepond @maroonmolly @elinesama
Vampire!Henry Tagsquad: @i-cant-remember-my-old-login @wednesdaybraids @othersideofforty @starstruckkittyangel @strangerliaa @omgkatinka
If you want to be added to or removed from my tag lists, shoot me a message!
--
Final author’s note: Thanks for reading my loves! Are you feeling the post fic reading buzz/blues? Here’s a few things to keep you entertained:
Listen to The Monster’s Lair Playlist
Check out my vampy mood blurb that inspired this fic
Read the original version of Beauty and the Beast: Apuleius’ Cupid and Psyche
Make Lumière proud and read some Hamlet by ye good ol’ Shakespeare
Read another vampire!Henry long fic: @viking-raider‘s Fangs Deep
51 notes
·
View notes
Bearable | A Reddie Fanfiction
Read it from the beginning
Chapter 3
Eddie stood looking at himself in the mirror. The sky outside of his window was darkening, on the brink of sunset right near 6:30 pm. He was dressed in what he considered his 'party clothes', or at least the closest thing he could find- he wore a brown plaid button-up tee with a darker brown v-neck sweater, finally finished off with a pair of khaki pants. It was nothing special, really, but it was probably the most, as Bill had put it, 'chillax' thing he currently owned. Living with his mother, Eddie had grown used to wearing what she bought him and only what she bought him, which only consisted of simple tees, polo shirts and, of course, his occasional button-up. The sweater he currently wore had been a gift from Stan for his 18th birthday- he has gotten a similar one for his 19th as wel.
"St-Stan? Eddie? Ruh-ready to go?" Bill's voice echoed through the house, snapping Eddie from the odd trance he'd fallen into, staring right into his own reflection. Right, of course- he had a party to go to.
"Coming!" He called, and was just about to turn and leave the room when his eye was caught by an object on the surface of his dresser- It was his inhaler. For a moment, Eddie stared, and felt as if it were calling to him. He hadn't used it for months until the fight with his mother, and already he had vowed not to use it again. He'd been trying to shake the habit of using it just as he had started faking swallowing his old placebos; sadly, however, the effects of his false-asthma still kicked in so hard he had to take a puff or two. Eddie's lungs felt tight with anxiety at the idea of this stupid party, and he only debated for one more moment before grabbing the inhaler and jamming it into his pocket, just in case. He was quick to join his two friends, and they both set off- umbrellas in tow- into the now-starting rain.
***
It had been approximately 10 seconds and Eddie was fighting back over stimulation. Shit, he hasn't even knocked on the apartment door yet, and the booming, thumping music with it's impossibly heavy base was already putting him on edge. Stan was close to his side, Bill just a few paces ahead, and though he was more than grateful for their comforting, familiar presence he was terrified. Eddie didn't know these people. He was walking into a strangers home. He'd seen horror movies, he knows what happens in big, crowded parties with alcohol and hormonal teens and what happens is they get slashed by a serial killer. Maybe it was just paranoia, but Eddie was already wishing he could turn tail and flee. Bill, Stan and he stopped in front of the door belonging to the source of the noise, and that anxiety in the pit of his stomach tripled, if that was even something that could happen at this point. Eddie tried his very best to suck in deep breaths, but they came in with a slight whistle and made his chest ache.
"Ready?" Stan said, quickly straightening out the collar of his navy dress shirt, passing a quick glance and a warm smile in Eddie's direction, "It'll be okay, Eddie, you can stick by our side the whole time." Eddie nodded his head, clasping his hands nervously together in front of him. Bill gripped the door handle, giving it a twist and pushing it wide open. Ah, yes- Eddie hates this, indeed.
"Oh, no..." The words were spoken mostly to himself, drowned out almost entirely by the speakers throbbing throughout the house. It was dark, the only illumination coming from colorful fairy lights strung high above everyone's heads. The place was packed with moving, dancing bodies, red solo cups held in the hands of nearly everyone. Eddie could see glow sticks wrapped around wrists and hanging from necks, and even spotted a woman in a too-short dress clashing lips with a man in a Letterman jacket. Before he really could give in a flee, a hand was set gently on his shoulder, and he turned his head to see Bill grinning down at him, his eyes alight with a mixture of excitement and concern. The question didn't need to be spoken for Eddie to know that Bill was nervous for him. With a simple shake of his head, Eddie dismissed his worries and motioned with one hand for the redhead to lead the way.
"Hey!" Before any of the three could move an all-too familiar voice rang through, slicing through the sounds of the party and calling all attention in that direction, "My dear friends, you made it!" Richie pushed past a few people on his route to the trio, his cheek-splitting grin even wider than usual and clearly under the slight influence of alcohol.
"Hey, Ruh-Richie! Thanks for inviting u-us, this is... a bigger puh-party then I've ever been to in my li-life!" Bill extended a hand for Richie to shake, and the host was quick to accept it with the one hand that wasn't harboring another one of those red cups. Eddie caught a glimpse of a dark liquid, along with the smell of booze and citrus.
"It sure is something," Stan agreed with a nod, and Richie gleamed with pride.
"Can I get you three some drinks? They may or may not be spiked. We also have, uh... grass, if that's any of your styles." Before Richie could be judged (Eddie was just about to scold him for drug use) he tacked on, "It's not my type of thing but I wouldn't mind if it was yours!" He started to laugh along with Bill, even Stan letting out a small chuckle, but Eddie was still hugely unimpressed with this all. Much to his demise, Stan the Polite had to go and agree to the drinks. Before he could protest, Richie was leading the way directly into the throng of people towards a kitchen. It was miserable. Dancers blocked the way to their desired destination, meaning the group had to push right through them. Not only was it impolite, but these teenagers were also drunk and disgusting. Eddie was trying so hard not to be so uptight, at least for one night, but he just couldn't do it. He pulled his arms into himself and braved the traverse, wincing as he began to attempt to weave through. He was pushed from all sides, sworn at by one rowdy man who he had accidentally bumped into and winked at by a drunken girl dancing with her friends. Though it was only momentary, it felt like centuries past where he was drowning among these bodies, afraid and struggling to breathe. Then, just like that, he was free on the other side, still right beside his two friends and the host who was bringing this treachery into his life.
"Quite the crowd," Eddie grumbled to Stan, both Richie and Bill failing to overhear. Stanley smiled and bumped Eddie gently with his elbow, yet again delivering a small form of reassurance. The kitchen was emptier than the rest of the house, but there were still a fair amount of party goers within it. Among them, Eddie recognized Mike leaned on the counter at the far end with two other kind-enough looking people- he also recognized these two from the coffee shop where they'd met Richie. A tall, sturdy man leaned against one wall, watching with obvious heart eyes as a redheaded girl seated on the counter chattered away about one thing or another. Right at their side sat a massive punch bowl, half empty but with plenty of other bottles of soda and alcohol around it to refill later if need be.
"Heya, you three," Richie greeted them with a smile and a wave, jabbing a thumb over his shoulder in the direction of Stan, Bill and Eddie, "I'm sure you all remember these guys." Richie spun on his heel, leaning his back against the counter and beginning introductions, "This is Bill, Stan and Eddie; and this is Beverly, Ben a Mike. Shake hands, maybe share a kiss, and give me another damn cup of punch." Eddie did none of the above, even when Bill moved forwards to do the first option. He shook hands with each new person in turn, and said his courteous 'nice to meet you'. Even Stan spoke up with a greeting and a small wave. Sure, Eddie felt like an antisocial asshole but he was having enough trouble keeping his asthma in check without touching a bunch of strangers. Speaking of his asthma, yeah, sure, it wasn't real or whatever but right now it sure felt like it was.
"Care for a drink?" Beverly hopped down from the counter, motioning towards the stack of unused cups there for the taking.
"Y-Yeah, hell yeah," Bill responded with a smile, "What... whu-what is it?"
"It smells rank," Stan grabs a cup, leaning over and staring down into the bubbling liquid, "I'd love some."
"This, my good friends, is what I call my 'Tozier Juice'- Orange juice, ginger ale, and lots and lots of alcohol, courtesy of Haystack over here," Richie patted Ben on the shoulder, sending him a friendly grin that much resembled the ones that Eddie and his two best friends shared- it was that of a close bond built on top of years and years of memories.
"Th-that actually doesn't suh-sound too bad," Both Stan and Bill helped themselves to the drink, and then they turned to Eddie. Both seemed to know that he wouldn't be interested, but a cup was offered by Bill either way. "Sh-sure you don't want any? Not even just a glass?"
"Fuck no, I don't want to ruin my liver- or my heart, or brain or-" A sharp intake of breath, it hurts,"-pancreas, for that matter. Did you know drinking too much can increase your blood pressure? Have you ever heard of a stroke?" Eddie crossed his arms, the muscles in his shoulders tensing just at the thought of what this alcohol could do to him. He could drink too much, just a little too much, and then that would be it for him. He'd collapse to the floor and he'd die right here and now. "Plus, if my mom ever found out she would kill me, like literally-"
"Hey, calm yourself, Eduardo," Suddenly, Richie's arm is sliding over his shoulders, pulling him close, too close, to that mass of tangled dark hair that could possibly be housing every louse on the planet, "This is a party, you don't have to follow mamma's rules!" Eddie shoved himself away with a grimace, his lungs closing tighter in on themselves. The contact was too close, Richie was too strange, and now Eddie was only growing more and more frightened and uncomfortable.
"Don't touch me, Richie! Jesus, that's-" Eddie shudders, his breath catching in his throat. He can feel anxiety building in his throat, climbing upwards and begging to be let out in a scream or something of the sort. Eddie hugged himself tightly, scrambling away from Richie and closer to Stan and Bill.
"Wow, Jesus, I-" Richie laughed nervously, and Eddie watched him exchange a curious glance with Stan, who only waved a hand dismissively. "Sorry, I, uh... I guess. I didn't mean to make you uncomfortable or anything." Without returning an answer, Eddie glued his gaze to the floor, feeling heat rise up his neck and into his cheeks. Now, tension hung in the air like a shroud and it was because of him. Shit. He didn't mean to ruin everything. For a minute, and then two then three then a whole fourth, no one spoke, simply sipping at their drinks and listening to the deafening music. With each second that ticked by Eddie's throat closed tighter.
"So," Beverly broke the absence of speaking first, her voice raised to overpower that music that was still so loud, so fucking loud, throat tight, head pounding, "Tell me about yourselves. Rich tells me you're going to the same Uni as us? What classes do you have?" Bill took a sip from his 'Tozier Juice', and then responded in a voice just as loud as hers- he was too loud, now, too. His words begin to blend together into a collective hum, nothing but an indecipherable murmur as Eddie held himself tighter- he could hardly breathe, oh it hurt- The weight in his pocket was tempting, so tempting, and he wanted nothing more than to pull it out and take a puff, even if it was just sugar and water. The only thing stopping him was Stan and Bill on his either side, because they were against the placebo, they were trying to wean him off of it. Overpowering that murmur now was a sharp ringing, only pierced by the sound of collective laughter, too loud, suffocating. Eddie's face drained of it's colour, and no one seemed to notice. Can't breathe. He felt frozen, all of a sudden, rooted in place as if left in the cold for too long. He couldn't move his arms, his legs, and now his throat was growing tighter. He snapped his mouth open, fighting to suck in a breath- all at once, the sound came rushing back and it was all just too overwhelming. Eddie was gasping, fighting, snapping from his trance as all air fails to rush into his lungs. All eyes turn to him, Bill, Stan, Richie, Ben, Beverly, Mike- everyone is staring at him, looking at him, as he stumbles to the counter, his legs threatening to give out, Ben hurrying out of the way as Eddie almost falls right into him. The asthma attack was so sudden, so powerful- he had reached that tipping point, and gone tumbling right over the edge. Now, his throat was swollen shut, his head was pounding, that ringing was loud and the music was louder.
"Sh-shit, Eddie!" Bill was the first one to arrive at his side, and then everyone else. Every fucking person was surrounding him. He clutched onto the counter, still gasping, face paler than a sheet as he desperately fought against his reflexes. One powerful half of his mind screamed GRAB YOUR FUCKING INHALER EDDIE GRAB IT OR YOU'LL DIE YOU'LL SUFFOCATE RIGHT HERE AND- while the other half was shouting not to because then he was failing and when you fail you disappoint and he doesn't want to be any more of a disappointment than he already is. He gasps, sputters, grits his teeth and fights to reopen his throat but it won't cooperate. Strangers gazes bear into his back. He's the center of attention. His throat his shut like a vice.
"Eddie, hey, you okay?" Stan was there, a hand on his shoulder but that was too much, this was all too much and he didn't know what to do to stop it to stop the pain and the fear and the suffocation and he can't breathe.
"Hey hey hey hey, what's happening Eds? What's wrong, what can I do?" Richie was here now too, stupid annoying Richie with his caring tone and the hand he sets on Eddie's. Just like the too-loud laughter had been what sent him over the metaphorical cliff edge towards an asthma attack, this overload of contact had been him hitting the icy waters below. Without a second thought he burst upright, both Stan and Richie falling away, and ripped his inhaler from his pocket. He pulled off the cap and stuck it between his lips, pressing the button on the top and sucking in the breath with a sudden jolt. Air passed, a minute amount, and he needed another puff, and then, finally, a third. Each one rocked through his body, trailing with it relief, euphoria, burning through his veins, his throat, down into his lungs until- he let out a gasp as the inhaler left his mouth and felt the guilt rapidly push the good feelings away. The entire group had gone silent again, until Bill stepped forwards to place a hand on Eddie's arm.
"A-Are you okay now, Eddie? Did it help?" His tone probably wasn't meant to be condescending, but that was the only emotion Eddie could get from it. No, Bill, I'm not okay and I'll never be okay because my mom fucked me up big time, Bill, is what he wanted to say but he didn't get the chance because now Stan was on his other side with that sickly sweet concern that Eddie doesn't really deserve and they probably don't really mean.
"Can I get you water? Anything?" Eddie was quick to shake his head. Stan sucked in a slow breath, and let it out in a shudder. From his peripherals, Eddie caught the sight of him and Bill sharing a glance. He didn't miss the way Stan's lips quirked down into a frown, or the feeling of Bill just slightly shrugging one shoulder. He hadn't even been here for twenty minutes and Eddie was done. They were disappointed in him. He could sense it. Jamming his inhaler back into his pocket, he shook off both hands and set off to who knows where. He didn't know this apartment and he didn't give a shit. He needed to find a bathroom, a bedroom, a balcony, a something to get him as far away from the noise as possible. He hears them calling after him, Bill and Stan and maybe Richie too but the music swallows him whole as he pushes into the crowd towards what he thinks is a door to outside. He pushes, uncaring in it's entirety, needing to get out, away, to suck in the fresh air. His lungs feel tight again, but not as tight as before and he refuses to use his inhaler. He breaks free from the crowd and lets out a wheeze of a huff, falling into the door and shoving it open and closed as quick as possible.
Just like that, it is calm. With one shoulder against the glass he can feel the reverberation, the bass shaking the building in it's place. It's quieter now, faint enough that he can feel thoughts swimming around like panicked fish. Eddie pushes off of the door and staggers towards the railing, letting himself lean on it despite what his mother would say. You're so high up, Eddie-bear, don't lean like that or you'll fall! You'll tumble right down all six floors and then you'll be done for! The mother in his mind continued on about something else, about him not loving her enough to take care of himself, about why does he hate her? What did she do for him to treat her like this? But he pushes those thoughts away and locks them in a tight little box so he doesn't burst into tears. For the first time he realizes that the rain is heavier now, pouring down in steady, thrumming sheets, blotting out the streetlights below and further muffling that music. The smell of petrichor and lightning fell around him, probing in through his open mouth and cleansing his lungs of the placebo. It was soothing, so much so that his eyes fell shut and his head tipped back. He let the utter pleasure of the weather soak into his skin, the chill biting at the tips of his nose and ears. He could catch a cold, his mother warns from inside his head, but he locks those thoughts up even tighter and tells himself he doesn't give a shit. With each deep, rain-tasting breath his lungs give way a little more until it's clear again. A few minutes pass of deep breathing, exercises he's learned through the years. Calm washes over him and now he doesn't mind the distant heartbeat of the bass. Time seeps by slowly and he doesn't mind it.
Behind him, the door opens, and the tension sets in again.
"What do you want?" Eddie's voice is cold. He doesn't know who it is, assuming it's Bill or Stan and hating that he's not right. The music grows louder and then fades again as the door opens and shuts.
"Hey, Eds," Richie shatters his peace with a tentative tone, and then he's there at his side leaning against the railing.
"Don't call me that."
"I, uh... I wanted to say sorry." The rain thrums on. Richie stands at his side. Eddie hates this party. "I... I didn't know..." Richie struggles to find the right words. The rain sounds like static, buzzing, hissing, calming. Richie should leave Eddie to enjoy this peace but he doesn't. "I didn't mean for this to happen." A heartbeat passes in time with the bass. Eddie finally answers, his words quiet, clipped, cold.
"Get lost, Richie." Richie doesn't. Instead, his movements slow, careful, he reaches into his pocket and pulls out two things- a packet of cigarettes, and a lighter. He doesn't waste his time offering one to Eddie, simply lights one for himself and takes a deep, sluggish inhale. All is quiet except for the static and the heartbeat of the bass. With an unwanted wave of vulnerability, Eddie feels his eyes begin to sting. The ocean inside of his stomach, tossing and turning and churning is made of liquid guilt. He feels horrible for failing Stan, for failing Bill, for ruining the party they'd both been so excited for. Richie takes another drag, letting out a cloud of smoke that's ripped away, sent spiraling, by the beating rain. As the party rages on just feet away, Richie stays with Eddie instead of leaving him to join back in on the fun. Eddie hates that he feels gratitude. Minutes pass, and the rain washes away the last traces of warmth. Before he knows it, Eddie is shivering, a gentle tremble that might have less to do with the cold and more to do with how exhausting it is to withhold his stinging tears.
"Here," Richie slides one arm out of his black button-up, passes his cigarette to his now free hand, and then liberates the other. Without asking, he moves towards Eddie, placing the thin fabric around his shoulders to provide as much warmth as possible. Richie returns to his place from before. A few more moments pass when Eddie finally finds the stability to answer.
"Thank you." His cheeks glow pink in the pale, black light, but Richie smiles anyways and simply nods his head. With his lungs clear and that warm gratitude calming the tidal waves of regret, he speaks in a low, quiet, shaking tone. "It seems you can keep your mouth shut, hmm?" This time, Richie laughs, a light chuckle that blends with the bass and the static in a perfect way.
"I'm making a special exception, Eddie. Don't take it for granted." Richie bites on his cigarette. He lets out another cloud of smoke. The rain slices it apart. "But, hey," Leaning on one elbow and glancing Eddie's way through his thick-framed glasses, Richie looks almost nice, "I really am sorry. If I'd known you would been stressed or over stimulated or whatever, I would have warned you." Sucking in a slow breath and letting it out in a sigh, Eddie shrugs his shoulders, pulling the black button-down tighter around him.
"It's fine. I should have handled it better.- I'm the one who should be saying sorry" At that, Richie quirked a brow.
"It's asthma, you can't really control it- unless that's some sort of super power." As an after thought, Richie added, "Pretty lame one if you ask me." Eddie held a hand out into the rain, soaking in the biting cold of each drop. It streamed down his hands, off of his fingertips.
"No, it's... it's all bullshit. Nevermind." A heartbeat passes, "You shouldn't smoke. It risks lung cancer." Silence yet again. Richie didn't ask to leave, and didn't make any move to. Once he finished his cigarette he dropped it to the ground beside him and crushed it under his heel. The two simply stood, side by side with a few feet between, looking out into the rain and soaking in the peace. The party continued on behind him, but Eddie couldn't care less. While Stan and Bill were enjoying themselves, so was he, to a degree. Richie's normally overbearing aura had calmed, dulled, softening around the edges so now it wasn't as much a bright yellow as it was a soft red.
"Eds?" Richie asked in a questioning tone, not shattering the fragile silence but rather parting it like hanging vines, "Can I make you a deal?" Eddie nodded his head. "Come by and buy coffee every once and a while and this whole ordeal is forgotten, no hard feelings. I'll make you my signature drinks on the house to apologize to you, and you come by and chat with me every few days to apologize to me." Letting out another sigh, Eddie said,
"Yeah, fine."
"And don't call me Eds."
9 notes
·
View notes
Fandom: Fairy Tail. Rating: Mature. Nalu AU ANGST trigger warning. Based on this post. Just under 10k words
Lucy Heartfilia is diagnosed with a heart defect. Stuck in the hospital waiting on the transplant list, there is only one thing bringing any light to her dreary world; a volunteer named Natsu Dragneel who truly becomes her bittersweet savior.
@uzumaki2810 Here you go, I hope you like it :) Also thank you to the angst queen @doginshoe IM SORRY I FORGOT TO ADD THIS MESSAGE ;-; she beta’d and bore the tears with me to make sure it was a good story :)
~~ ~~ ~~ ~~
It all started back in her last year of middle school when puberty really kicked into overdrive and she developed a well-endowed chest. She assumed the little pricks of pain related to the added weight cause they sure gave her a backache if she pushed herself too hard. Exercise was overly exhausting, so there went any chances of making the cheer squad in high school. Not that Lucy was really interested in sports, but by the start of high school she realized any physical activity needed to be avoided. But she didn’t want to worry her father since it was a random pain that would only surface if she exerted herself; ergo it was her boob’s fault, and she kept the pain to herself.
As time passed, and her high school years carried on, Lucy did her best to ignore the symptoms, even when something new manifested itself. Fatigue… she was studying too hard. Rapid heartbeat… well, there was that cute boy that just walked by. Shortness of breath when she laid down… it’s just from the weight of her chest. Each and every time, Lucy found a rational explanation. She buried her nose in her studies as an outlet, which she really didn’t mind so much. Her favorite thing to do in the world was to write quick fantasy stories she’d make up, and she’d often spend her breaks holed up in the library researching some new topic of dragons or fairies or whatever had caught her attention.
“Ugghhhh,” Lucy flinches as the blinding white light breaks through the surface of her vision. She shields her eyes and slowly opens them but can only manage a tiny squint. Her mind was groggy, and she swore her limbs felt like dead weights. “W-Where am I?”
She hears the muffled sound of her father’s voice calling for a doctor. Why was there a slight ringing in her ear? Something about she’s awake now, hurry? The rest had been too muffled to understand. Had she been asleep? Lucy was completely confused. But the light… the light was so bright!
“Ms. Heartfilia? Ms. Heartfilia, can you hear me?”
It was a strange male voice talking to her. Where did her father go?
“Yes,” she croaks out, flinching as her body is coming out of its slumber and suddenly a sharp pain hits her again. Lucy winces, this was worse than before.
“Ms. Heartfilia, do you know where you are?”
She shakes her head.
“You’re in the hospital, dear.”
Wait! It was her father’s voice again. What did he mean she was in a hospital! Lucy forces herself to open her eyes fully, though, keeping her hand between her face and the overhead lights. “Why am I in a hospital?!”
Lucy hears the doctor's voice again, seemingly at a distance because her viewpoint was limited, speaking to someone. Fainted. Temporary amnesia. Congenital heat disease. Wait what?! “Hey what’s going on?!” she calls out then is hit by another spike of pain. Damn it! “Dad? Hello?!” But it’s like she was being ignored. Birth defect. Advanced case. Surgery. “Someone please talk to me!” Tears prick at the corners of her eyes. “Talk to me!!!” A third, and now the largest stab of pain hits her. Lucy cries out at the pain and curls in on herself. More shouting and the voice returns, hands probing something near her chest, and machines starting to blare out warning beeps.
“Please calm down Ms. Heartfilia, calm down, don’t push yourself too much or the pain will get worse.”
How could this get any worse…
That was 3 years ago, and the sands of time were running low.
Her father had done all he could, dragging her to specialist after specialist, exhausting a chunk of his fortune on doctors from one coast to the other, only to be told Lucy would need a heart transplant or she may not see her twenty-first birthday. The most they could do for her while she waited on the transplant list was implant a ventricular assist device into her body. It gave her a small measure of freedom instead of being tied to a normal transcutaneous machine, but it was still uncomfortable. Her movements were restricted, she had to be careful of catching a cold, and what ended up being the hardest part, was the breast reduction surgery they had her undergo at the same time of the VAD surgery to reduce the weight and strain it added to her heart.
For so long she’d blamed her large breasts for causing all her pains, but now that she knew they weren’t, it was sad to see them go. They were a part of her after all, no matter how much of a headache they could be. For weeks after the surgery, Lucy could barely look at herself in the mirror. She didn’t recognize herself anymore. This youthful woman with tubes sticking out of her stomach which attached to a device around her waist that helped her weakened heart muscles do their job to keep her alive. That had been the diagnosis, a congenital birth defect that weakened her heart muscles, and as she aged, the muscles would continue to deteriorate. Oh, her father was so furious when they were told she didn’t qualify for an artificial heart because death wasn’t imminent.
It hadn’t taken long after completing high school that the depression had surfaced. All of her friends were moving on to college, most to distant campuses so she had no one to talk to. Lucy would hide away in her bedroom for days at a time as the internal struggle mounted. Why continue to go through this pain and struggle… why not just end it quickly and painlessly. It was tempting. From the research she’d done on heart defects, the end wasn’t very pretty. Her only hope was a donor, but people die every day on the transplant list waiting for a heart that never came, just growing weaker and weaker….
At least the VAD had given her two decent years, but her days of being an outpatient at the hospital had come to an end. Even with the device assisting her heart, Lucy’s body was struggling to deal with the strain. The smallest exertions required fuel from her heart to power her body, so even something as minimal as the fatigue of reading a book for too long could trigger an arrythmia or worse, and the pain that may accompany it. She needed to stay in the hospital so that her heart could be constantly monitored and if there was any sudden change, they could address it quickly.
The doctors were doing their best to keep her alive in the hopes a donor would surface. But you never knew when one would become available, and her time was running short. The original prediction of not making it to twenty-one was fast approaching. Frankly, Lucy felt like it was by the luck of the draw and the odds were better at a Las Vegas casino. It was a lonely experience being cooped up in the hospital and thankfully there was one glimmer of happiness amongst the sterile white halls.
“Lucy!”
“Hi Natsu.”
He smirks, “I brought you something.” The young man was bouncing on the balls of his feet with his hands clasped behind his back.
All the volunteers that visited the hospital were kind people, but there was one that made Lucy smile the most. A young man named Natsu Dragneel. She’d told herself at the beginning of her medical odyssey that she wouldn’t let anyone get too close to her, not only for her protection but there’s. The pain of losing someone you care about was an emotion Lucy had borne at the tender age of five when her mother lost her own battle to cancer, and it was a feeling she didn’t wish upon her worst enemy. But this man sure made that promise a tough one to keep.
Natsu’s adoptive mother was a long-time surgery nurse at this hospital, who had had taught him the value of life. It was because of seeing her kindness towards people that spurred his decision to be a volunteer. Even at eighteen years of age he knew that volunteering would be difficult, and five years later, he would admit it never got any easier. Many volunteers eventually burn out, especially when dealing with the terminal patients, but Natsu pushed through, reminding himself it was those very patients that needed their support the most.
“Oh,” she quirks an eyebrow, “what is it?”
“Tada!” he whips out a single yellow rose with pinkish-red tipped petals and hands it to her. “My younger sister showed me how to dye the tips, isn’t it cool!”
Lucy takes the flower, “wow that is really beautiful! The pink even matches your hair.” She lifts it to her nose and picks up on the light rosy fragrance it exuded. “Smells nice too.” She tries to hand it back to Natsu.
“Tch, my hair’s not pink, it’s salmon, and I made it for you,” he smiles, “something to brighten your day.” Natsu then walks over to the small bathroom and fills a cup with water, brings it back and places it on the small windowsill next to her bed. “For the flower.”
“Thank you,” Lucy blushes a little and hands him back the bloom since she couldn’t reach the cup herself. “It was really kind of you to bring me that Natsu.”
“Nah,” he places the flower in the cup for her, “I’d do anything to make you smile.”
It wasn’t every day, but Natsu would come to see her as often as he could. His regular job as a construction worker wasn’t a regular 9 to 5 kind of thing. Some weeks he might work five days straight, while on slower periods like the winter and early spring months it may only be a couple of days a week depending on weather. He’d told her that working with his hands was something he enjoyed immensely, and the company was training him to be a carpenter.
Natsu sure wasn’t what she’d expected of a construction guy. Oh, his hands showed the roughened appearance of someone who worked hard for a living, but she thought they would be these rough and tumble kind of men. Not Natsu, with his goofy and sweet personality. She could only imagine how well such a line of work helped to keep the man in shape. He always wore t-shirts and jeans, but his trim features hidden behind the fabric were easily discernable.
The light of the sun brought the yellow rose to life along with a slight tremor in her heart, not of pain but of adoration. Lucy smiles sweetly at his remark, her eyes crinkling, glinting with a tinge of moisture she had no control over. She didn’t want to admit her growing affection for this man who always said the sweetest things or made the most charming gestures. Natsu was always so compassionate and supportive, while never making it seem like it was just his job as a volunteer to comfort the patients. It was easy to wish that maybe… he was doing it just for her?
Lucy ducks her head, hiding the hint of jealousy coating her cheeks and tone, “I’m sure you make such kind gestures for the other patients too.”
“Oh, no,” Natsu sits beside her and takes her hand, “just you.” He gently lifts her chin, forcing her to face him. She averts her eyes, but he stares forward, softening his glare, almost wanting to chuckle that he’s had such an effect on her. “You’re special to me.”
Of all the patients in this small hospital, Lucy Heartfilia was the one his heart grieved for the most. It wasn’t fair, at only twenty years old, for this beautiful and intelligent woman to be tied to a hospital bed, watching her life flash by in the form of ridges and valley peaks. The first time they had met was two years ago, but back then she would only come in for overnight monitoring’s or check-ups, and after her major surgery, she stayed for a few months during the recovery process. By now, they were friends, but it had taken work on his part to get her to open up to him.
“No, I’m not…” Lucy sucks the corner of her bottom lip in to stifle the tremor.
His tone deepens in a comeback, “Yes, you are.”
Her eyes finally snap to his, and when she sees the determination behind them, reality kicks in. He was telling the truth! Oh, heaven help her. It was cute to dream, but not for it to be real. She feels a sting in her chest and pushes his hands away. “Please don’t,” her voice is barely a whisper, trembling from the stinging pain in her heart and her soul. “I-I shouldn’t be….” ‘This is so wrong… Because I’m dying and he deserves someone better. I shouldn’t have said anything.’ Stupid little daggers of jealousy! She clutches her chest, willing her heart to still, and pain to subside, ‘please go away!’
“Hey, hey!” Natsu immediately switches his concern from being flirty to concerned. “Lucy please calm down, I’m sorry I didn’t mean to upset you!”
“I-It’s okay, I-I’ll be okay.” She fights the tears back with all the strength she can muster. Lucy didn’t want to cry in front of Natsu. “Please, Natsu, I don’t want to get our hopes up l-like that…. If this… If things were different….”
“Shhh,” he cradles her face, “shhh, it’s okay Luce, I feel the same way.”
After a few moments, Lucy lets out a long exhale. “I appreciate it, I really do.” She looks up and cracks a pained smile. “You’re the only thing keeping me going, but I-I just don’t even want to think about not being there for you…”
It was Natsu’s turn to crack. “Please don’t finish that.” He looks down, holding back the urge to cry or show how upset it makes him. “I don’t want to think about that.”
“But it…”
“You don’t know that, no one knows that, and I,” his voice falters, seething with all the will of his soul placed behind it, “I will cling to hope till my dying breath.”
The sudden change in his demeanor, switches Lucy from feeling so self-absorbed in her own thoughts to realize, Natsu has had an effect on her, but she truly had an effect on him too. It hurt even more now that his behaviors weren’t just a rouse to make her happy, and it killed her to think of what he will suffer when she goes.
“I’m sorry, Natsu. I didn’t realize.” She grabs his hand, squeezing it hard. “Natsu I’m sorry. Let’s stop thinking about this then, hmm,” doing her best to keep her tone soft and comforting. “Look at me, Natsu, please, I don’t want to keep fighting with you.”
He sighs, “you’re right. That’s the last thing I wanna do with you.” It was a surprise even to himself that he’d lost his cool, and for the first time the awareness of his growing infatuation became real.
“Good,” she squeezes his hand again. “Hey, um, you know its lunch time, we could eat outside since it’s a nice day…” her voice grows tentative, “if you’ll join me.”
“Lucy Heartfilia, are you asking me out on a date?” He chuckles, ready to put all the sadness behind them. “Because if that’s the case,” the sparkle in his eyes return, “I would be honored.”
For the next couple of months, Natsu and Lucy’s friendship flourishes, as her physical body slowly deteriorates. It was hard, he couldn’t lie, to watch this happen, and if it wasn’t for the strength of his convictions or his plain stubborn attitude about it that kept him upbeat. He knew that she needed him to be her strength, and that fueled his desire to make sure she smiles every day.
Lucy didn’t know, but his mother would keep him updated on her condition. Not that he needed to know all the technical jargon, for he could see it with his own eyes. Lucy herself would tell him just enough information when she needed to, but he never pushed or pried for it, letting it always be on her terms. The cardiomyopathy was getting worse, her heart muscles barely functioning on its own at this point. She had her good days and bad days but walking around wasn’t really an option anymore aside from brief steps for a purpose. It also meant that the muscles in her legs were weakening too. Physical therapy once a week worked with Lucy on light stretches to keep them from completely atrophying, but it was all they could do for her at this point. But no matter how much weight she lost, or that her hair didn’t hold its familiar luster, to Natsu she would always be the same radiant woman he adored.
She’d resigned herself to this fate a lot better than Natsu would have thought a person could do. When he tried to picture himself in her shoes, he was sure he wouldn’t have the strength to keep going, but that was what amazed him even more about her. On her agreeable days, Natsu enjoyed getting her out of her room, even if for brief periods of time. Lunch or dinner in the cafeteria, the grounds of the hospital on a sunny day, or even stargazing when the evening air was warm. He’d bring a wheelchair, and off they’d go, talking about anything or nothing, avoiding the subject of her condition, just giving her a smidge of a normal existence for once.
Lucy opens her eyes at the knock on her door to see a familiar face pop through. “Hey Natsu,” she cracks a pained smile.
“Hey Luce, how ya doin’ today?”
She starts to sit up in the hospital bed, but when it’s clear to Natsu the woman was struggling, he quickly rushes over and assists. “Thanks,” another light smile. “I’m sorry, I’ve been a little sore today.”
“Never apologize to me,” he smiles back warmly. No matter what, he always did his best to appear upbeat for the patients despite his heart literally breaking for them. He places his hand on hers, “so, tell me gorgeous, are ya hungry? We could dinner date in the cafeteria if you’re up to it. My treat,” he winks.
“Stop calling me gorgeous,” Lucy chides the sunny young man, despite the small rosy glow of her cheeks. “I know I’m not, and that’s okay.” With the help of a psychiatrist and over a year of therapy, Lucy had finally accepted her fate and kept moving forward as best she could. If she will die someday, she will die with dignity. Stress wasn’t very good on her heart, so once she made peace with her circumstances, even her physical ailments had benefitted.
“Pfft,” Natsu pretends to be offended, “are you calling me a liar because I know I’m not blind.” His grin growing along with the deepening of red along her cheeks. “Besides, you know I won’t stop no matter how much you complain about it.”
Lucy laughs and her eyes twinkle, “I know, so we’ll keep agreeing to disagree.”
It was in these moments, and why he did what he did, just to see this woman’s eyes light up, that sent his own heart into palpitations. Deep down Natsu knew that the chances of Lucy making it out of this hospital were slim to none, but you’d never know it when he spoke to her. He stifles the urge to sigh. Oh, how he wished the circumstances were different. In a perfect world, Natsu would love nothing more than to walk this woman down the aisle.
He circles the topic back around, “so… dinner, on me?” he teases lightly with a wink. “We can take a trip through pediatrics where there are a few recent arrivals.”
Her gaze lowers as she hides the seventh heaven emotions the young man stirs in her. “I’d like that.”
Natsu squeezes her hand, “I’ll be right back, lemme grab your carriage milady.”
As Lucy waited the few minutes for Natsu to grab a wheelchair, she closes her eyes and does a breathing technique to calm her heart. She hadn’t wanted to show the slight tinges of pain she was getting as they spoke, because she knew it would have worried him. They’d been steadily increasing in frequency lately, and she fought to keep him from discovering that. But she couldn’t help it. Despite her condition, Lucy was still a young woman with an intact mind, she still had desires like any other, and when a handsome young man close to her age flirted with her, of course she would react to it! She did her best not to let these thoughts sink in too deeply and told herself he was merely doing it to make her feel better. It was a lie, but it was the best way to shield herself.
“Ready?” Natsu extends his hand to help Lucy to her feet.
She nods and takes hold, gripping on while he maneuvers her around and onto the chair. It weakened Lucy to where her muscles were slowly losing their strength because her heart was struggling to keep her body oxygenated and functioning properly. With support she could stand for brief periods, but only with support. At least with Natsu, she could put her faith in his hold that he’d never let her fall.
After adjusting the foot plates and making sure Lucy was comfortable, Natsu takes off towards the cafeteria two floors down. He’d already alerted dining when he’d gone out for the chair they were coming down, to prepare a meal within Lucy’s dietary needs. It wasn’t a terribly restrictive diet, but there were some limits, such as no stimulants like caffeine, or anything with a high fat content.
Natsu loved these little dates as he called them. On warm sunny days it may include a stroll outside for some fresh air, or if it was cold and rainy, merely sharing a cup of light hot chocolate in the visitor's lounge in front of the massive floor to ceiling windows. But if Lucy wasn’t feeling well, he was content to sit by her side in her room, talking, telling stories, or doing anything just to cheer her up. Sometimes he would fantasize during these events as if they were simply at home and relaxing like a normal couple.
“Oh yay, beef barley,” Lucy stirs and lifts a spoonful up before letting it flow back into the bowl. “My fave.” She knew why they gave it to her, but that didn’t make it anymore appetizing. Barley was supposedly good for heart health, and the protein it contained was useful for her body. She crunches up the soda crackers the meal came with and drops them into the soup, letting the pieces soak in.
“I don’t mind it,” Natsu shovels a spoonful into his mouth. He always made it a point to eat the same thing they gave Lucy, so she felt more normal about it. “But if you really don’t want it, I could ask them to make you a sandwich instead.”
“No, no,” she waves her hand, her voice oozing with a sense of longing mixed with frustration, “it’s okay, I’m fine with it. I just would kill to eat a fatty, tasty, slathered in sauce cheeseburger with a side of waffle fries or something you know.”
Natsu snorts a laugh and almost chokes on his food as a mental picture of Lucy chomping down on a burger, with sauce dripping down her chin both amuses and arouses him. “I-I can imagine,” he bangs his chest a couple times to dislodge some liquid that made it down the wrong pipe. “Throw some sriracha sauce on that vision and you just named one of my favorite foods.” Could this woman become any more of his dream girl?!
She giggles, “So, um…” Lucy hesitates for a second. She didn’t want to sound desperate or anything, but loneliness was the quickest way to send her back into a depression and she cherished the time the man spent with her. “How much time are you spending with me today?”
“As long as you’d like,” he winks. “I always do my rounds first and come to you last so I can stay as long as I want to.”
Ugh! The flirty thing again! Lucy wills her body to behave. “Wow, that makes me pretty special, huh?”
“Extremely,” he leans in, letting his gaze grow half-lidded, and his tone mellowing into a soothing cadence. “I’m gonna steal your heart one day Luce, that’s a promise.”
“What?! Pfft,” damn, she can feel the heat rising in her cheeks, “there’s no point in stealing a broken heart sir…” Despite the desire to feel aroused over his comment, it also brought a sense of sadness to her she fought down the urge to let tears rise to the surface. ‘He’s just teasing… he’s just being sweet, trying to make me feel normal… It’s not real Lucy, It’s not real!’ But oh, how she wished it was! Natsu was the perfect man that any woman would kill for. Sweet, strong, handsome, silly, she could go on and on with the list. He was the one ray of sunshine in her dreary world now that she truly was all alone in it. The stress of caring for her had driven her father into his own massive heart attack last year. She had no one, except Natsu.
“I mean it Luce,” he reaches out and takes her hand, letting his thumb sweep over the skin. “Broken or not, I want to steal it and have the person it’s attached to a—ll to myself.”
“Please don’t,” Lucy pulls her hand back. She could feel the tears pooling and if she didn’t stop it now, they’d soon fall. “You know I appreciate it, really I do Natsu.” Lucy looks back up at him and cracks a pained smile. “But you deserve someone who’s not broken.”
The absolute pain measured in Lucy’s eyes, and the sorrow in her voice was like a dagger straight through Natsu’s soul. He could understand her desire of not wanting to believe in miracles or to shield herself from further pain, but that only killed him more. She deserved so much more out of life. Ugh, if only he had a direct line to destiny so he could kick its ass and tell it to leave Lucy in peace! He didn’t want to upset her anymore. “Okay, I’ll stop pushing too hard. But I promise you Luce, one day you will walk out of this hospital a healthy woman, and you can steal my heart instead.”
She sighs, “You can’t promise something like that.”
“I have faith,” Natsu gives her his wide, ear-to-ear grin and a wink. “You’ll see.”
How could she stay upset after seeing that smile of his? That damn ear-to-ear grin that lit up his eyes. The eternal optimist, Natsu Dragneel trying so hard to keep her spirits up. He and that smile may very well be the one thing keeping her going at this point. “Okay, okay,” Lucy chuckles, “I give up, yes it's possible.”
“Woo Hoo!” He pumps his fist in the air in an exaggerated victory, “that’s the spirit! Now eat, so we can go check out the babies!”
Lucy laughs again and nods with a smile, “okay.”
It was harder than she let on to him because she knew how much he enjoyed checking out all the new arrivals, but seeing those babies coming into this world while she would be leaving it shortly was painful. All those hopeful, bright little lives…. They were a bittersweet reminder that a hospital holds two balances; the power to bring life into this world or take it away by not being able to heal a person. She didn’t blame the doctors, for they were doing their best, because sometimes the sands of time runs its course and there is just nothing more they can do. It was simply a part of life, to be born and die, never knowing when the grim reaper would come calling.
“Look, look! I was told three were born yesterday.” Natsu points excitedly as he parks her chair in front of the viewing window of the nursery. He plasters his face against the clear glass. “Two girls and one boy. Awww, one already has some hair!” Turning back to Lucy, “can you see okay, would you like me to help you stand up?”
“Thank you for the offer, but I can see just fine,” Lucy throws on a smile for effect. “They are quite adorable, aren’t they?”
“Are you sure? You know the doctors want you to stand sometimes so that your legs don’t atrophy as quickly. I will gladly bear the weight.”
“Are you saying I’m heavy?!” She was just teasing, but it was the perfect setup to do so.
“What?!” he waves his arms, “n-no way! You’re not heavy, I meant I’m stronger so I can hold you up…”
“So, I’m weak?”
“Wait, what, no!”
Lucy giggles at how much the man was stepping all over his tongue. “I’m just teasing you, Natsu. I know I should, but I’m just a little tired today.” That was partially true.
The man pouts, “so mean Luce,” he whines and throws on the saddest puppy dog expression he can muster, even a sniffle for effect. “But it was an excuse to hold you in my arms.”
Oh, how quickly the tides can turn as his bold little statement sets her face ablaze. He re—ally needed to stop with the flirting, or she was about to have an actual heart attack! “All right,” Lucy groans, “just for a few minutes.” It wasn’t the first time she’s allowed him to help her stand and maintain her balance, but before his little retort, she’d never thought twice about it.
Natsu locks the chair and adjusts the foot plates out of the way so that Lucy can put her feet on the ground. “Just take all the time you need,” his voice grows soft and soothing, “don’t rush.”
She tests her leg strength by pushing with the balls of her feet against the floor, rocking them and applying pressure to warm up the muscles. Brief movements, like getting from the bed to the wheelchair were one thing, standing for a few minutes or walking a few feet were another. It was frustrating and embarrassing, so she avoided it as much as possible, like when going to the bathroom. Lucy didn’t mind when the nurses assisted her with that compromising predicament, but this was embarrassing in a different way.
Once she feels her legs are ready, she holds out her hand which Natsu quickly takes hold of and braces her other on the arm of the chair to push herself up. When she gets to a standing position, Natsu moves around her body, placing an arm around her waist as he gently guides her the two feet to the window. He stays on constant alert, monitoring any change so if her legs decide to buckle, he can catch her. As soon as she reaches the window, Lucy places her hands on the slight ledge of the sill. Natsu then switches his position to stand directly behind her, wrapping both arms around her upper chest to hold her close, but above the tubes in her lower abdomen.
Could he feel how much her body was heating up from the intimate contact? Lucy fought her own emotions to keep from escalating and stressing her heart out, for she was keenly aware of how they would look to anyone passing by. Dear heavens, it was hard to do with his chest pressed up against her back…. She wished they could stay like that forever. ‘Breathe… just breathe, Lucy…. Look at the babies, just focus on the babies…’ That only made it worse.
The babies…. Just a day old. The little angels were like moldable clay. They’ll grow… they’ll change… Will they become teachers or astronauts some day? Oh, look at the one, smiling in his sleep, how precious. Someday, will they make their dreams come true? What will they be like? Good little kids or naughty, friendly, the life of the party or a shy introvert? Like many young girls who dreamt of becoming a mother someday, Lucy had envisioned having a family of her own with the love of her life and the white picket fence. A little girls fantasy. She closes her eyes, praying that Natsu wasn’t paying attention to her. The tears pool behind her eyelids and she stills the desire to sniffle. That fantasy was now dashed like a shipwreck against the shoreline, never to sail the seven seas again. Natsu would have made the perfect husband and father for such a fairytale, and he will one day, just not in her storybook ending.
She’d been so focused on fighting back her emotions, that Lucy hadn’t noticed Natsu’s head was now resting against her shoulder or how his face was curled against the nape.
“It’s okay to cry sometimes Luce.”
His whispered voice, so close to her ear, breaks the dam. Lucy squeezes her eyes tighter and fingertips curl, tensing against the windowsill. Shit, he knew all along. Her knees tremble as the tears flow freely, but she feels his hold tighten around her to keep her from falling. It had been some time since she’d allowed herself to release the pain in this way.
Natsu hadn’t been certain of it until now, but in the last several times they’d come to the pediatric ward, he’d sensed a change in Lucy’s energy. She always wore a smile with a hidden agenda and now he’s confirmed his suspicions. Well, it was his mother really that pointed it out one day when he’d mentioned it to her. The woman was great at understanding human emotions and after years of caring for patients, she’s learned to follow her intuition.
“Lucy was a young woman who may not live to be a mother or have a family of her own, of course it might upset her to see the infants.” His first inclination was to stop bringing the woman to this ward, but his mother gave him a second option. “Help her grieve.” Those three words coming out of his mother’s mouth stunned him briefly. What did she mean to help her grieve?!! “If Lucy has no one to turn to, how can she process what is happening to her. Show her it’s okay to be upset, help her let out the pain before it consumes her.”
“I will hold you for as long as I need to Luce, just let the pain go.”
But it was killing him to do this! Natsu had told his mother that he didn’t think he was strong enough. The woman simply smiled, patted his cheek and said, “I believe in you son. If you truly care, then you’ll have the strength to move mountains for her.” Damn his mother and her intuition, though Natsu realized only a fool couldn’t see how much he was falling for Lucy. He’d sell his soul to a demon to get her a new heart.
Strangely, Lucy’s body wasn’t reacting like she thought it would. Stress usually caused her blood pressure to rise and strain her heart muscles, but that wasn’t happening. She couldn’t stop the tears from flowing like a broken spigot, and maybe that was the best thing, like a release of the pressure that had built up unbeknownst to her. Her hands move from the windowsill to Natsu’s arms, clutching to and resting her head on them. Lucy couldn’t look up, not yet, but she needed to let him know she heard his words, and they meant the world to her.
She would have made an amazing mother, Natsu was sure of it, and it would be a lie to say he’s never thought of or imagined them staring through this viewing window at their own little boy or girl one day. Would the child have Lucy’s beautiful golden waves or chocolate brown eyes? Or maybe take Natsu’s salmon pink hair and onyx eyes. No matter what, the child would be perfect and loved. A child that as the day ticked down on the transplant list was losing hope of ever being born. Crap! Natsu squeezes his eyes closed tight. He couldn’t let her see him struggling with this, but damn if those images didn’t just cut him deep.
Neither of them knew how long they were standing there or even if any of the other hospital staff had noticed. They were in their own little world while time passed them by. It was Lucy who finally let out a small exhale as a last release of all that had struck her today, and with that tension gone, the tears turned into exhaustion. Ever cry so hard and for so long that your body became lethargic? Lucy yawns wide and deep, her eyes growing heavy and clouded, a little lightheaded, ready to go to sleep.
Natsu kisses the crown of her head and without a word, maneuvers her so she can sit back down in her wheelchair. He sets the foot panels in place and helps her feet onto them, then pushes her back to her room. There is a companionable silence, as if all their wordless exchanges had communicated volumes that needed no explanation. Once back in her own room, Natsu helps her onto the bed and set the wheelchair aside.
After helping to re-attach her heart monitors, Natsu checks, “is there anything else I can get you before I go?” She shakes her head. “In that case…”
Lucy motions for him to lean in closer and once he’s close enough, she hesitates briefly then places a kiss on his cheek. “Thank you for everything Natsu.”
His eyes widen, shocked by what she’d just done. “Luce?”
“I just felt like doing it,” she blushes. “Tonight… I don’t know, I just feel so much better and it’s all because of you.” Lucy closes her eyes as a yawn cuts through. They were so tired…
“You are very welcome,” Natsu smiles. He moves to leave, but Lucy grabs his hand and squeezes. When he turns back to look, her eyes are still closed, and there is a slight smile on her face which brings a swelling of his pride. He leans down and kisses the back of her hand. “Rest now, and I will see you again tomorrow.”
Mister Sandman beckoned to Lucy of mystical creatures bathed in glittering stars, calling upon father time to bring peace to a weary soul. She didn’t know why, but though the pull was strong, she fought his dreamy reverie. Today had been the most emotionally charged day in a long time. All the tears Lucy had shed brought a new peace to her spirit, something in this entire experience not even a trained therapist could have given her. The amount of love that Natsu provided, whether platonic or wishful yearnings, calmed her, and pushed away the emptiness she had felt for so long…. So long stuck in this pain. She wanted to relive this day forever, safe in Natsu’s arms, drowning in the pool of his obsidian hues. ‘… to steal his heart…’ Lucy knew she already had, just as he had stolen hers in a way. A sense of warmth floods through her body, shielding her to the cool air-conditioned room. Lucy’s smile widens as her mind slips into the abyss of dreams, of a pink-haired prince who’d finally set her soul free.
“Natsu wake up,” the voice repeats as the person attached to it shakes his sleeping form. “Natsu wake up.”
“Huh?” His clouded mind hears the voice of his mother. “What is it?” He turns his head, his eyes temporarily pin-pointed from the harsh lamp light next to his bed. “Mom, what are you doing in my room?” Natsu pushes himself to a sitting position as his mother takes a seat next to him. With his vision focusing better, he finally notices the moisture clouding his mother’s eyes. “Mom, what is it?!”
She takes his hand, squeezing it tightly with her head slightly lowered in pain. “I-I’m sorry, son, but the hospital just called me…. Your friend, s-she had a massive heart attack.”
By the time his mother had finished the sentence, Natsu had stopped listening to anything she was saying. He knew, the moment she’d said I’m sorry… to wake him up in the middle of the night, it had to be…. All the blood drains from his face and his shoulders slump. He felt dizzy, weak, like all of his strength were stripped away, leaving him an empty shell. He turns his head slowly, the tears already flowing down his cheeks in an endless trickle to meet the woman’s sullen gaze. This wasn’t happening! Not yet! Lucy was fine today! Fine!! He wanted to scream! But his throat was closed up, choking back the sobs that wanted to break free.
“Oh honey,” the woman wraps her arms around her son and pulls him tightly against her chest. “I’m so sorry,” her own tears flowing freely and hitting his face. “Don’t give up hope, they were able to save her, but she’s been placed in a medically induced coma.”
It couldn’t be true! Why weren’t his cries coming out?! Natsu’s voice refused to make a sound and all he could do was weep. It hurt so much! His fists clench at his stiffened sides. This wasn’t fair!
“Let it out son, don’t hold it in,” she coos, doing her best to soothe the pain. “They believe she didn’t suffer because it happened while she was asleep, that should give you a bit of comfort.”
No, it doesn’t! She was still in a coma! He’d almost lost her! And, “I-I never g-got to s-say good... good…” he couldn’t finish it. What if she never woke up again? Natsu’s heart ached at the thought he may never again hear her beautiful laughter or that silly snort she would sometimes make when he teased her. This world was too cruel to do this to a woman who should be in college, starting the next stage of her life. A fit of sobs racks his body, ‘I never got to tell her I love her…’
“Would you like me to drive you there, son?”
“Yes, please mom, i-if you don’t mind.”
“Of course.”
Natsu paused in front of the closed door to Lucy’s new room, unsuccessfully preparing himself for what he knew he would find behind it. On the way to the hospital, his mother had filled in a few more details that tore the man up and brought a wave of guilt flooding over him. Had he caused the heart attack?
The heart monitor alarms had gone off only 30 minutes after he had left her for the evening, and the doctors wasted no time in implementing emergency resuscitative efforts. They deemed it a miracle, but after 10 minutes of herculean efforts they were able to get her heart restarted. Lucy was then moved to the ICU unit and placed on other machines such as a feeding tube and ventilator to keep her alive.
Maybe he shouldn’t have pushed her to see the infants after all. Maybe the crying had stressed her out and neither of them had known it. She seemed perfectly fine when he’d left! Happy, in fact, happier than he’d seen in a long time. Natsu’s fingers absentmindedly trail over the area she had kissed. Lucy was at peace when he’d left. His mom told him her sudden fatigue may have been a sign. Or maybe he clenches his jaw, that kiss was her way of saying goodbye, like she knew something might happen once she’d closed her eyes. The way she’d grabbed his hand when he tried to leave…. “Fuck!” he grits outs as the tears pool in his bloodshot eyes again. “I shouldn’t have left her…”
He pushes the door open and his knees buckle instantly at the sight. Tubes… all the tubes, and monitors, the beeping and lights, bright flashing lights of the stat graphs, subcutaneous fluids hooked to her arms, the drips… slow drips of liquid and medicine flowing into Lucy’s body. He wasn’t ready for it. Her beautiful face partially hidden by the feeding tube running into her mouth and the breathing tubes entering her nostrils. If it wasn’t for his mother standing at his side, Natsu would have collapsed to the floor when his legs lose all their strength and crumple. The woman guides him to a chair placed beside the bed.
“Oh god, Lucy!” The tears pour out and sobs take control of his body. He throws his upper body over hers, clutching desperately to the blanket covering her, and burying his face into its folds. Natsu felt a part of his soul die right then and there. “You don’t deserve this,” his muffled words stolen by the fabric. Why couldn’t they find her a heart?!
“Son,” Natsu feels his mother’s hand resting on his shoulder, but he doesn’t respond. “Son, there’s no telling how long Lucy will stay in this state, so it’s best you say your goodbyes now. They say that people can hear you even if they are in a coma.”
But all he can do is shake his head fervently, denying it to the world and himself that Lucy wouldn’t come out of this. He had hope, damn it! Natsu refused to say goodbye because that meant he’d given up hope Lucy would recover somehow.
The woman seemed to understand her son’s frustration and didn’t push. “Then, just talk to her son, let her know you’re here.”
“Mom, could you… I wanna be alone, please?”
“I’ll come back in an hour to take you home.”
Natsu just nods in response. He hears the door open and close, the click of the lock like the final latch being set on a coffin, sealing them to their fate. He’d known the dangers of giving his heart to Lucy and yet despite what was happening, still had no regrets. She deserved the peace of knowing someone loved her, and if this really was the last moments, Natsu could have that tiny measure of satisfaction knowing he was the one who had provided it to her.
“But you’re not gonna die yet, Luce. You can’t, do you hear me, you can’t! It’s not your time yet, so you need to fight for me please…” Oh, how his heart was shattering into a million pieces as if he was the one with the problem. It fucking hurt! Emotional daggers stabbing him in the chest repeatedly. “You’re stronger than this, Lucy! I know it, you’re gonna wake up from this!”
By the time his mother returns an hour later, the sheer exhaustion had consumed Natsu. She finds him passed out, and it takes a bit of begrudging effort to get him to leave Lucy’s bedside. He was so afraid to leave again in case she passed away, because he didn’t want her to die alone. It was his mother that coaxed him into believing that she wasn’t alone as long as he kept her in his heart.
Day after day, week after week, became a never-ending cycle of zombiesque activity. Natsu’s body was there, trudging through routine, but his mind was broken, battling between keeping hope alive and giving up. He went to work, did his job, then headed to the hospital. It got to where the staff had placed a spare bed in the room, and he practically lived in the ICU with Lucy. He was lucky that his mother was a long-time nurse and he a volunteer with an impeccable standing that the hospital allowed him to bend the visitor hour rules. They knew the woman was alone in this world, so maybe they also felt a sense of duty to become that family for her, because nobody deserved to die alone.
He grew obsessed with anything to do with her condition and used the lonely hours to scour the internet for information. Sure, much of the stories about coma patients being able to hear weren’t really solid or verifiable, but any glimmer of possibilities was worth the effort. It couldn’t hurt to try. Whether it was telling her about his day or what was happening in their town, Natsu would keep talking. He bought a kindle and read stories he thought she would like, fantasies of princes saving princesses filled with mythical creatures. He remembered her saying she used to write such stories and wished he had been able to read them.
When he was too tired to read, or his throat was too sore to continue, Natsu wrote her letters. The staff and his family were getting worried about Natsu. So, the hospital’s mental health service counselor had come in one day and spoke to him on the off chance that they could get through to him. While he refused to listen to most of the advice, he found the writing to be helpful. Maybe when Lucy awakens, she could read them. But for now, it was one way he could pour out some of his thoughts in silence.
He was always tired and exhausted, pushing himself through this day-to-day routine, sometimes forgetting to eat. Concerned staff would often pop their heads in to check on him to make sure he had or scolded him when the hours grew late and they knew he needed to work the next day. His bloodshot eyes held dark bags under them, and his mother swore he was losing weight. But he would always push them off saying he was fine.
“No, you are not son. As a mother I am supremely proud to know I raised a son who cares this much, but I don’t want to lose you too.”
“And you’re not, I’m perfectly healthy.”
“You know as well as I stress is harmful to the body.”
Natsu sighs and runs a hand over his face, “mom, I’m fine, I even cut back on work hours to make you happy.”
“And I appreciate the gesture, but you’re still working, just here!”
“Mom, I’m fine! Please, just leave me be, I-I don’t want to fight. I just want… I’m not leaving her. End of discussion.”
His mother sighs, knowing that her stubborn boy would not listen. “Just please, Natsu, eat more, get more sleep, do it for me.”
“Okay, okay, I will.”
“I love you, son.”
“I love you too, mom.”
She kisses his forehead and turns to leave, taking one last look at her boy, and to Lucy. Grandeeney Dragneel pauses with a bittersweet smile as Natsu resumed reading quietly from his Kindle. Somehow, she knew that young girl loved her son back, and it broke her heart to know they were like those star-crossed lovers from a long-lost folktale, never destined to truly be together. She liked Lucy. The girl was smart and sweet, very articulate whenever she visited during her rounds, and her strength through this all was remarkable. Even after being dealt such a cruel hand by fate, she never grew bitter or resentful. Her son couldn’t have fallen for a better girl. Grandeeney slips away quietly before the moisture building in her eyes could be seen by Natsu, bracing against the closed door, and praying for a miracle.
Is this that tunnel people talk about? Lucy wonders as all she could see through her eyelids is the brightest light that seemed just too brilliant to be normal. Her eyes hurt a little from it, but if this was heaven, why is there still pain? She forces her lids open and tries to shield them with her hand that… doesn’t seem to move, huh? But it wasn’t just her arm, her entire body felt heavy. The images filtering in through her vision were blurry, slowly gaining focus as her pupils adjust to the light to see, wait, ceiling tiles? Why does heaven look so much like a hospital?
“Oh good, you’re awake.”
Lucy looks over and sees a doctor standing beside her. “Where am I?” Or more like why am I here?
“Do you remember the heart attack?” She shakes her head. “You’ve been in a coma for two months after you suffered a massive heart attack. But luckily, a local donor came through...” He goes on to explain about the surgery telling her that the transplant surgery went well, her body was accepting the new heart, and while she’ll still be going through three to six months or rehabilitation and monitoring, she was on track to make a full recovery.
“Oh-okay, thank you so much, doctor.” It was a miracle to be alive again with a new heart. But something felt wrong, missing?
“I’ll be back in a couple hours to check on you again Ms. Heartfilia, but if anything feels off in the meantime, be sure to ring the nurses.” He moves to leave, but she stops him.
“Doctor, the donor, can you tell me about them, please?”
The man hesitates for a moment. “Well Ms. Heartfilia, privacy laws don’t allow me to….”
“You don’t have to tell me their name or anything. Please, just a little information. I’d like to know who saved my life.”
The man sighs and takes the seat next to the bed, clearly torn with what he was about to say. “He was a young volunteer at the hospital who tragically fell asleep at the wheel and passed away from a car accident…”
The doctor's voice droned on for another minute as he tried to reassure her that the man didn’t suffer. It was quick and painless from a one-car crash. As if that was supposed to make her feel any better. Lucy didn’t need to be told the name as tears poured down her cheeks, because she knew. She just knew. That was what was missing, for she knew that if she’d had received the new heart, Natsu would have been the one by her side when she’d woken up… unless he could be there. With all the wires attached to her arm, she could barely move them without the sting of the I.V. lines, but she didn’t care. Lucy’s hands cover her lowered face as the tears continue to stream.
“I’m very sorry, Ms. Heartfilia. Would you like me to have someone from mental health support to come see you?”
Lucy shakes her head. She couldn’t speak, she couldn’t even think.
“Mrs. Dragneel would also like to speak to you when you’re up to it.”
More tears and sobs choke out. Oh god that was Natsu’s mom, how could she face Natsu’s mother!
Seeing the woman’s distress, the man nods and squeezes her shoulder, “Again, I’m truly sorry Ms. Heartfilia. We all miss him very much. Please try to get some rest,” and leaves the woman to grieve in her own way.
Her head was spinning. It wasn’t supposed to happen like this! Why was destiny such a malicious bastard to take away the one person she had and leave her in this world all alone? Lucy clasps a hand over her chest, recalling the last conversation, that last night with Natsu. She squeezes her eyes to the pain of the memories… He’d made her so happy… so very happy, and yes, she remembered thinking for the first time since her diagnosis; she didn’t feel alone anymore. Fuck if she didn’t want to just keel over again, but that would mar the beautiful gift that she’s received. Natsu believed with every fiber of his being that she would walk out of here one day and she will live on for him, that’s a promise. “Our heart,” Lucy breathes out… But how ironic that he was right all along. She really did steal his heart in the cruelest of ways…
97 notes
·
View notes
Sonamy (YAAU) - coming to terms [Chapter 15-A]
“You don’t have to let this get the best of you, you know?”
The words cut the silence like a knife, breaking the vacuum of his daydreams, breaking in abruptly in the tormenting whirlwinds that were his mind lately.
“What are you talking about?” Sonic asked in an emotionless way.
“Come on, hedgehog. You’re a mess ever since-“
“Don’t! Don’t say it,” Sonic snarled at the scientist.
“So you do acknowledge it?”
“I just have to forget about it.”
Sonic turned his head around, just to shift his gaze to another point. He was sitting on a grassy slope, resting on his hands. The wide view over the green hills was amazing and the breeze that brought a gentle chill softly stroked the grasslands like a carpet. It was the most peaceful place Sonic knew and the most rest he could give his mind was here.
Eggman kept standing behind him, staring into the open himself now too. It was one of the few times that the hedgehog and the scientist could share a serious moment without any rivalry. Even while he had not verbalized his thoughts, Sonic could feel he was denying himself and kind of hated that it took someone else to make him realize that.
“Can you do that, though?”
“I don’t know”
It had been six weeks and three, no- four, days ago when the team had split up in duo’s to investigate the widely stretched cave tunnels to learn more about their enemy in order to come up with a detailed battle plan against the A.R.
Sonic remembered very well how many weeks and days had passed since then because it had awakened something in him that had taken him by surprise.
During that particular investigation Shadow had teamed up with Espio, who had enjoyed each other’s quiet working style. Tails and Eggman teamed up, Knuckles with Rouge and Sonic with Amy.
The blue and pink duo had been sneaking around in the tunnels, following some A.R. members but stumbled upon a dead end in one of the tunnels. Similar to the dead end in the Cabbureine warehouse, the A.R.-members disappeared, appearing to use Chaos energy to teleport somewhere. The difference here was that this teleportation act seemed to be working for them only and so Sonic and Amy were stuck in the tunnel when all of the sudden tens of armed A.R.-members showed up in front of them, blocking their way out.
They engaged in battle with Sonic and Amy, trying to seize Sonic and teleport him with them, but Amy merged into battle and knocked some of them down.
Sonic had known Amy’s strength for so long that there wasn’t a doubt in his mind that she would be able to handle it. That was, before he was introduced to the dark side of the A.R. in person.
Sure, he’d seen the destruction they’d created in the cities and all, but their vicious ways of relentlessly hurting the ones in front of them like this… It was new to him and it shocked him to his very core.
Amy was brutally shot in her leg and chained to a rock while being held at gunpoint. With her out of the way, they turned to Sonic, aiming a high-energy gun at him, pressuring him to leave her and surrender to them. If he’d resist, they’d finish her off – slowly.
Whatever business they had with him, he still didn’t know.
They promised him they would torture her before his very eyes until death would befall her if he was playing games with them. And so, astonished by the sight of his crippled dear friend, screaming, bleeding heavily and crying until she passed out, he gave in.
They handcuffed him with special equipment that was supposed to block any Chaos energy in his body, but when he was given a preview of their sickening promise, he snapped. Even without any Chaos emeralds near and the energy is his body being blocked, in a split-second the spines on his head and back curled up and darkened while sharp fingernails and teeth clasped into his enemy. With an uncontrolled, raging roar he smashed big rocks onto the heads of the A.R.-members, scratching their limbs until the blood was seeping out of it, colouring the place violently red. The screams were blocked from his ears while he was raging and attacking everyone one who was trying to destroy the one he loved.
After killing all but one, he cornered the remaining enemy and ordered them to report this to their chef, as an example of what would happen if they pulled something like this again in the future.
The remaining soldier was in awe of what he had witnessed, but smiled confidently at Sonic. Unnerving and uneasy it had made him feel, doubting whether this had been a set-up all along.
Sonic rushed over to break Amy’s chains, ripped a piece of her clothes to stop her leg from bleeding and let out a powerless whimper.
The now unconscious woman in his arms was weak from the harm they had intentionally caused her and he was overcome by so much fear at once that it just hurt. His chest cramped and he started to feel this tingling sensation in his fingers.
He was going to lose her because he wasn’t strong enough, hadn’t been fast enough. Before realizing it, he was crying like a baby, uncontrollably and loud. He clamped his body against hers roughly, burying her face in his chest, wetting everything with his sobbing.
When the sparkly vision between his lashes focussed on the device on his wrist, he pulled back, wiped his tears away and closed his eyes. Tails’ device was able to transfer Chaos energy to heal her, something he’d never done before.
Sonic held Amy’s hand, inhaled deeply and concentrated. A strong power and comforting warmth rushed through him.
His surrounding slowly faded as he let the light of the Chaos take him wherever was needed, lifting them off the ground into and endless ocean of lights. The lights drew closer to them one by one, each and every one carrying a memory of him and Amy. Some of which he had forgotten they took place.
Overtaken by this transcendent experience, his mind became peaceful again and his body relaxed. His heart overflowed with warmth and a confidence so strong: he loved her deeply. And with that confession the peace was gone again, and replaced by a fear that she had been able to feel what he felt, but she wasn’t awake yet.
After that, Shadow had stormed in, alarmed by the many unknown markers that had showed up in the map where Sonic and Amy were. He had had taken her from him and took her home in his arms while Amy looked back at Sonic over her shoulder and he stared into the blooded cave, zoned out about all of it.
And now everything had changed. Ever since this whole fiasco he had felt it so strong and now it was undeniable: he had romantic feelings for someone! And not just someone, Amy for Chaos’ sake! Amy, who had been crazy about him for years when they were teens. Amy who has been dating Shadow for almost a year now. Amy, his friend.
He never pictured his life without Amy, but it now dawned to him that there was this urge to have her with him in a whole other way and he did not know how to act around anyone at the moment. He had just forgotten how he would normally act and therefore avoided most of his friends. Shame fell on him that he was in love with his friend, the girlfriend of his other friend and he was ashamed of the massacre he made in the cave.
It left him running in circles through the Green Hills in attempt to clear his mind, but his mind didn’t clear. The fog didn’t lift and so he stared into the wind on this cliff, talking to Eggman.
“It might go away over time.” Sonic sighed.
“Can you wait that long?”
“What’s the alternative?”
“I happened to find this document while we were exploring. I didn’t show it to Tails.”
If he didn’t show it to Tails it was sure to be something suspicious.
He handed Sonic an old, brown piece of paper that was folded twice and smelled like the dirt of the cave. Sonic unfolded and read it, slowly raising one of his brows in disbelief.
“Do you really believe this crap? That the red emerald can take away my feelings for her? Why would it work like that?”
“Not just take away, it would store them inside the gem, forever. You of all people shouldn’t be the one to whom I’d have to explain this to.”
He already knew that the emerald did not only transfer energy, but also could connect with one’s feelings. He’d seen it happen, like when Eggman used the hatred of the Echidna tribe to destroy Station Square with Chaos.
In fact, he had experienced it many times himself when he was transformed into his super- or dark form, but this was different and sounded like an old urban legend. A fairy tale.
Or maybe, part of him didn’t want to say goodbye to these feelings. Maybe part of him was curious what would happen if Amy knew about his feelings. If it would change anything. If she still loved him. If she would choose him over Shadow. His cheeks and ears coloured slightly pink when picturing him holding her in his arms again, stroking her rosy quills and even kissing her.
The second his hopes were rising, the guilt flushed it away like a stormy wave. He shook the thoughts off and rose up to face Eggman, who was holding out the emerald for him. Sonic gave him an annoyed look.
“Don’t you want to get rid of these feelings? She is with Shadow now and hasn’t been in love with you for years. You’ve had your chance, hedgehog.”
The words were harsh and stung a little, but they were true and he knew it. She would never be his.
“And besides that: you’re a complete mess. We’re at war and you’re useless like this.”
“Fine, but you can’t tell anyone about this!” Sonic hissed at Eggman and grabbed the emerald.
10 notes
·
View notes
Untitled (“And pray for truth and fantsies shepherds holiday”)
Perhaps the moonlighted away.
The dances not so, my
Deare, euen by choice. I’ll be stain a
Flow’rs, with a passing on
him, I think that your Charge, with you
can a moment make lover
freckling fountain eche degrees
are not to tell the cost,
chose the wood-globes of Troy; steel cou’d
make the last of Fame delight,
and care thy sweet in his earth,
and see, to dive into
these toying hast thou? It was like
a drunk, the queen. And see
thinks adown and used to pleasure
from this being in the
rest find that taste or ruining?
And kiss the place now love
them thus Gulbeyaz heaven’s despites
of blisse, long as the
parent case nor tutors are not
feel sometimes at strain; learn,
nor let their conducted, and ever,
because I lov’d the
one be some man, then in drink, though
it soar’d, and said the whisper
I love into Deed mind. Juan,
whatsoe’er till not by conspir’d
to Fate, in search them, or lie
here are me, what they this
time, by a fearful sobs, her girdle,
lowly their Elements
of Fairies, when the silences.
To every side by
her freight of those spouse, my hearts and
of my lonely air. Nymph
reviews a horse’s tail, and
Monuments warm, tremulous
by the angel, face, he put it
too soon—which makes the sort
as is the moon was give, and soon,
ah, soon, and such perfect
the hum celestial heat of Greenwich
Village, faint Elysian,
how rich Repast. And near a
week or two, make witness
in disguise, were studded, to
comforted; unless his ponder
bancke, it is the muses! Oh,
I am glad, and Wreaths
of those smile, to taste thee under
them; else that sweet queen of
all her Lap their vows, the arbour
close on the Velvet Plain,
be it not: O, if she rain. And
pray for truth and fantsies
shepherd’s holiday!—At these lover,
we coupled, swore; and
look at lengthened doors we heard selfe
begin to scud like. Depend
on the custom of all things
drew, and these word she gingled
inwards, where it smote, still our
maned lion’s ears,. Wends upon
me sae kindling all to her
Willy. We are disdained
ground. A few paces; not waiting,
cleare a nation; and to
choose. Let’s sing to no midnight with
misery. I say at
lengthens ev’ry thy pipe is
Daphnis with all its face?
0 notes
HIS QUEEN
PART:- I
A/N: Main pairing Gruvia and Nalu. Minor pairing Jerza and Gale.
In a far away land, there was a kingdom of Ice ruled by the Fullbusters for generations, currently being ruled by King Silver Fullbuster and his queen Mika Fullbuster.
Kingdom of Ice were neighbours to the Kingdom of Celestial which was ruled by the Heartfilias for generations, currently ruled by King Jude and his queen Layla Heartfilia.
Another neighbour was the Kingdom of Scarlet Blossom which was ruled by the Belserions for generations, ruled by their widowed Queen Irene Belserion.
These three kingdoms were allies and the rulers shared a great bond amongst themselves, both with respect to their business and political endeavors and personally, all three of them were good friends whom they have known from childhood.
These three kingdoms are forces to be reckoned with as they were prosperous and had an army of strong men and strategists who would predict the outcome of war which was always positive to them.
And that's why, other kingdoms feared this ally and would usually avoid war against them.
It had been 20 years since the current rulers ascended the throne. But now time has come to make way for future rulers to take charge.
"So Lucy, Was uncle finally convinced?" Erza Fernandez, daughter of Queen Irene Belserion who is to married the commander general of her mother's army, Jellal Fernandez with the blessing of her mother, asked the Heartfilia princess.
"Papa is almost convinced that Natsu would make a good husband and future king. I'm really grateful to Gray and Juvia if it weren't for them this wouldn't have been possible."
Lucy smiled genuinely and fondly remembered Juvia's words from two years ago.
"Lucy-san, I will wait till yours and Natsu-San's love issues get sorted out until then let Gray-sama continue being your fiance."
"Yeah! I'm sure both of them would be happy to hear this good news. Come let's go to Kingdom of Ice to share this news to your Natsu and Gray." Erza exclaimed happily.
"What? You are coming with us?" Levy Redfox, Lucy's personal maid and her best friend asked the Belserion princess.
"Yes!! It's been a while since I saw them especially…" Erza stopped as soon as her mother entered the guest room.
"Good Afternoon, your highness" Levy bowed down in respect.
"Hello Aunty" Lucy stood up and bowed down.
"Hello mother, is something the matter?" Erza asked.
"Good afternoon girls, did I interrupt your talks. Oh anyways!! Lucy dear, congratulations finally your dad has agreed for your marriage with that pinky boy.
And you know what, just now, I received his call and he informed me of this happy news. So as soon as your return to your kingdom, wedding preparations will commence. Congratulations dear."
Irene hugged Lucy and patted her back.
"I can't believe papa agreed wholeheartedly. When I left our palace two days back, he said he would think about it but he didn't give consent yet but I knew he would eventually. But I never thought this would happen this soon." Lucy said with a smile which she couldn't contain.
"He and Layla wanted to surprise you, that's why they didn't tell you when you left. Okay girls, enjoy your stay and once again, congratulations Lucy dear." Irene added and left the guest room.
The girls squealed in delight and had their group hug.
"Finally, ten years of a struggling love life has come to a happy end. Now, Lucy will become Lucy Dragneel." Levy exclaimed and congratulated her friends.
Lucy, Erza and Gray were childhood friends who did their schooling together in Kingdom of Celestial in their prestigious academy "Fairy Tail" which was run by a wise old man, Makarov Dreyar who taught them every lesson pertaining to changing life and kingdom.
He mainly taught them about family and it doesn't require blood to form bonds with someone. And everyone should be treated equally.
Even though, Jude and Irene dismissed that kind of knowledge and thoughts and were ready to stop the schooling.
It was Silver and Mika who convinced their friends and said that the old man was doing a perfect job of raising the future rulers in the correct path which the others reluctantly agreed to at the end.
Fairy Tail academy is the place where everyone students were seen in the same light. That academy is the place where Lucy met Levy McGarden, Gajeel Redfox and Jellal Fernandez and also Natsu for the first time.
Jellal, Levy, Gajeel and Natsu Dragneel, were the orphan residents of Celestial Kingdom. Natsu's personality was something Lucy hadn't ever come across.
He was always hyper, excited, funny and a very friendly person. He quickly gelled up with her group except Gray, as their personality was totally opposite.
But with the course of time, even they became best of friends. Natsu shared a sisterly bond with Erza which even she felt the same.
But the bond he shared with Lucy was totally different, from best friends they became lovers.
At age of 17, Natsu confessed his feelings which he had bottled up since he first met Lucy and to his surprise, even Lucy felt the same and accepted his love wholeheartedly.
Since then, they have remained together and were ready to face any struggle in their path until they had King Jude and Queen Layla's approval.
But what came as a struggle in their path was a wedding proposal sent to Lucy's dad from Kingdom of Ice from Gray's father which the former agreed and wanted it to happen as soon as their children graduated from the academy.
When Lucy confronted Gray along with Natsu and other friends, all Gray said was he wasn't aware of this arrangement nor was he informed about this prior.
"See Lucy, I'm not heartless to snatch you away from Natsu. I know how much you guys love each other. Natsu, don't you remember how I encouraged you to confess your feelings to Lucy and don't feel that damn inferiority complex. Now you both are accusing me?"
Lucy still remembered how their accusations had hurt Gray which led him to not talk to any of them for a week.
But after a week, when Lucy and Natsu apologised to him which he accepted and finally revealed a thing which he had been hiding for a long time,
"I'm in love with someone which I can't disclose now. But don't worry Lucy, I will call off this wedding. We still have a year left before we graduate. So be cool and I support you both."
"Lucy…..Lucy…." Levy was shaking her best friend. That's when Lucy regained her composure and smiled sheepishly at them.
"Don't go drifting away in your dreams. Now you have a huge responsibility of apologising to Gray's parents officially. I'm sure uncle must have informed them already about the wedding getting called off. But I think you should personally go and meet them. What do you say?" Erza asked as she poured the tea into her cup.
"Even I feel the same. Tomorrow morning let's leave to the Kingdom of Ice." Lucy added.
MEANWHILE
"So these six years of engagement comes to an unsatisfactory ditch, huh!! That's what you are trying to say Jude." Silver sounded harshly.
"Honey, please cool down. Don't sound this harsh to our friend." Mika tried to console her husband.
"Okay! Fine, now at least you tried to inform me that's cool. Don't worry, I'm not angry at Lucy-chan for not marrying my son.
I see her as my daughter and at the end of the day, it's her decision as she's the one who's going to lead that life.
Fine!! Don't worry we will surely come for the ceremony and if you know any alliance for my son, do inform me. He's soon going to 24 and still unmarried by this age, I already had him. Okay bye." Silver kept the lacrima away and sighed.
"Honey!! I don't think we need to search for another alliance. I feel Gray is already seeing someone but I don't know who it is." Mika said as she sat next to her husband.
"Who could be that? I should have listened to him when he said at first that he was not interested in marrying Lucy-chan.
But I believed that he was okay with it as he agreed to marry her afterwards.
But should have known that wasn't the thing when he made trivial excuses to postpone the wedding.
Now look, he's the one now who is in the losing end. Whoever that girl is, I'm ready to get him married off if he wholeheartedly loves her." Silver said as he hugged his wife to make himself feel at ease.
"What if she's an ordinary person, someone without any background as such?" Mika questioned him.
"I don't believe in this high status crap. I'm not telling this because of Lucy-chan. The reason I felt she would be a good bride for Gray is because we have known her since her birth.
But Gray nor Lucy-chan felt that for one another. Now that's why, she chose Natsu who makes her happy and smiles in the way she wants.
If even our Gray has someone like that I will also choose the same path which Jude and Layla has chosen for their daughter. Dear, go speak to him and know the answer. And before that send those letters to the mail guard." Silver pointed at the table.
After breaking from the hug, Mika went near the table and took the letters. She checked them and took one out of it.
"We wrote letters to her every month for the past one and half years but she didn't even bother to write us back. Is she alright? Did we make a mistake by sending her to Bosco on her accord?" Mika asked out of concern.
Silver could clearly see worries wash over her face. "I'm sure Juvia-chan's alright. Because my heart says so. Don't worry, I have a hunch that we might meet her soon."
Gray, who was passing by his parent's bedroom, had heard all the things the couple had spoken about.
Once he reached his room where he saw Natsu Dragneel, his main bodyguard laying around eating a packet of chips. Gray groaned and scolded him, "Idiot, what are you doing littering my bed?"
"Ice-princess!! Why are you shouting? Geez, I was just eating chips."
Natsu yelled back and now both had their head smacked against each other and began to brawl by pulling each other's hairs.
Even if Gray was practically Natsu's boss, both were being friendly because they considered each other as their best friend.
It was Gray's idea to appoint Natsu as his main bodyguard after graduation so that Natsu could learn the life of royalty and prepare for his future life.
"Flame-brain, you could have told me that your wedding got fixed." Gray said and gave him another punch.
"Wow!! Wait who told you that? Luce told me yesterday that her dad has almost agreed but not yet still. But now you are saying something different. Is it true?" Natsu asked out of surprise which eyes sparkling and a big goofy smile on his face.
Seeing him Gray smiled and nodded in agreement, "Yes, your soon-to-be father-in -law has agreed. Looks like Lucy will inform you soon now." He smirked.
Natsu looked at Gray and hugged him which startled the former, "Thank you Gray. If it weren't for yours and Juvia's help, it wouldn't have been possible. Thanks man. Me and Luce are really grateful for your help. And sorry because of us you couldn't be with your…."
Before Natsu could finish, he stopped seeing the Queen mother and King. He soon broke the hug and bowed down to greet them..
"Good Afternoon, your highness."
"Mom, Dad... what do you want?" Gray asked as he folded his arms.
"So dear, it was your doing that now Jude has accepted your friend to wed his daughter, huh?" Mika asked as she raised her eyebrow.
"What are you talking about? I don't know anything?" Gray laughed sheepishly and tried to change the topic.
"Oh we heard your friend's speech, my son. What did you do to convince Jude?" Silver asked as he sat down on the couch opposite to the bed with his wife.
Natsu, who was about to leave the room, was stopped by Silver and told him to stay.
"Firstly, I made Natsu as my bodyguard which you agreed after seeing his talents and skill.
Secondly, I taught him some manners regarding the royal life which he's still learning.
Thirdly, I sent him to Lucy's dad for a year when someone sent a threatening letter to uncle Jude stating that Lucy would be kidnapped which was sent by Erza by the way.
Finally, I didn't call off this wedding for these six years since if we called off then Lucy's dad would have brought another alliance for her.
So that's why, every now and then, I made excuses to get married without breaking down the engagement while Lucy tried from her side to convince her dad about Natsu and their love for one another which she succeeded at the end."
Gray at last revealed the whole plan to his parents and looked at them expecting a bunch of scolding but was shocked to see his parents smiling and especially his mom tearing up.
Gray soon went near her and hugged her, "Mom, I'm sorry if I made a mistake. I thought I was helping my friends this way. I know I shouldn't have led you guys on this matter. I'm extremely sorry for making you guys disappointed."
Mika patted her son's back, "Dear, you are truly a gentleman. I'm proud that we have raised a son who is helpful and selfless. Don't apologise."
"So Gray, are you seeing someone? If yes, then share it with us. We will get you married to your dream girl." Silver asked for which Gray remained silent.
"And what was that you guys were talking about Juvia's help?" Mika questioned the boys whose faces became pale as the name was uttered by the queen.
77 notes
·
View notes
Wizard of Oz Queen x pre-teen Chap. 2; Landing in Oz
*Author’s note*
Alrighty here’s where things get interesting now just a few things. Now for the person I’ve chosen to be Glinda, the witch of the North I had a combined costume idea, so based on the gifs below imagine Fred’s outfit from the Christmas 1975 Hammersmith concert, and the very LAST costume David Bowie wears in the film Labyrinth. Also a face cast you can imagine for the 4 Fae Queens, just think of Lucy Boynton’s!Mary Austin.
Warnings: Tornadoes, death of a character (not a main one).
Taglist:
@plethora-of-things
@waddles03
@psychosupernatural
@ixchel-9275
@simonedk
@platawnic
@jd-johndeacon-or-jackdaniels
@queensdivas
@queendeakyy
@geek-and-proud
@kairosfreddie
_______________________________________________________________
*3rd Person POV*
About a half mile away from the house, a giant F2 tornado had hit right near Rockfield studios. Henry Gale was frantically racing towards the barn to get some of the cows and horses lose from the stable so that they wouldn’t be trapped and end up getting killed.
Covering herself with her shawl, Aunt Em raced out the backdoor near the storm shelter and she cried out for (Y/n) as loud as she could over the harsh winds.
Just around the trail leading to the house, (Y/n) and Toto arrived back home to see the tornado coming right up towards the house. She and Toto as best as they could ran around the fence dodging bushes and trees that were now flying right towards them.
“Henry! Henry I can’t find (Y/n) she must be out there in the storm!”
“We don’t have time to look for her now we’ve got to get underground!” Henry urged his wife as he dragged her over to the storm cellar. All the while Em was screaming out for (Y/n) till she was gently shoved into the storm cellar. Henry followed close behind her and struggled to close the doors till finally he got it and bolted it from the inside.
*1st POV*
The loud winds, the trees flying right at us, and the sheer force of the winds themselves almost wanting to take us with whatever it could grab. I set my suitcase down and quickly grabbed Toto before racing toward the house.
When we finally got there, I grabbed the screen door but as I opened it, it flew right off its hinges and into the air. Without a second thought I opened the main door and started searching all the main leveled rooms for my aunt.
“Auntie Em! Auntie Em!” the storm cellar! I ran towards the backdoor and opened it and was petrified cause the tornado was now just a foot away from the house. I ran over to the cellar door and tried to open it only to find it was locked.
I kicked it trying to be louder than the rapid winds and crying out as loud as I could.
“Auntie Em! Uncle Henry!” the tornado was getting closer so with no other choice I went back inside and closed my bedroom door. My heart was racing and I was completely terrified. I held Toto closer to my chest praying that the twister was going to pass.
Suddenly my windows exploded from the hinges and went flying around my room. I shrieked and tried to duck away from my window, I crawled towards my bed but as I tried to pull myself up onto it, the window suddenly flew right at me and hit me in the back of my head.
Soon I was knocked out as I fell against my bed.
When I woke up, I heard the sound of chickens clucking before the cries of a rooster. I looked out towards the open window and saw a whole chicken coop was outside before blowing away. I was also surprised to see a cow suddenly fly right by mooing as it did.
Toto came right up towards my window barking at the cow before hopping right off and going to hide underneath the bed. Shortly after the cow went away, two men in a canoe soon appeared. When they saw me, they took off their fishing hats and greeted me before rowing away. I then looked down my window to see just where exactly we were.
And I got the shock of my life when I saw nothing but spiraling winds.
“We must be up inside the tornado!” I exclaimed to Toto who peeked his head up right at me. Soon another surprise came at me when I saw Paul Prenter just a few feet away from my window. He sat on top of a car (god I hope Freddie and the boys aren’t in there). I exclaimed his name in shock but it wasn’t until a few seconds later that I thought I was going mad.
As quick as a snap. Paul’s appearance soon began to change. Now he wore an all-black witch’s robe, the car turned into a broomstick, he wore the typical sharp pointy black witch hat, and his skin turned a sickly green color.
Terrified I buried myself into my bed as the echoes of a wicked laugh came out of him.
The house continued to spin faster and faster, so much so that now my bed was moving from side to side of the house. I kept screaming and shrieking as I held Toto close to my side so that he wouldn’t get hurt. It felt like forever that we kept spinning on the bed and swaying back and forth.
Then as quick as it happened, it suddenly stopped and everything went silent. There was no more wind howling, no more movement, no cackling, nothing. Just pure silence.
After waiting about a minute or two to see if we really had landed, I stood up picking Toto off the bed and grabbed my basket that I kept some essential things in and walked out of my room.
The house was disarray with things falling over, pictures broken, books scattered everywhere, and furniture turned on its side. Toto and I walked through the damage right towards the front door.
When I opened up the front door, I was greeted with the most beautiful sight.
All around was nothing but bright colored flowers, a small bridge with a crystal clear river flowing underneath it, and up ahead a tiny little village of sorts. I slowly got out of the house with Toto at my side and the two of us walked out and explored this abandoned place.
It was beautiful. Flowers that looked like the ones back home and some flowers I had never seen before, like this one flower looked like a rose however it was sky blue color, and when you went to smell it, it didn’t smell like a rose at all. It smelled more like a daffodil.
We walked over the small bridge closer to the village homes and I could see just behind the village were rolling hills just like back home. And the floor was even unique, it spiraled around into two colors, one was a red brick trail while the other was yellow.
“Toto,” I started, “I have a feeling we’re not in Wales anymore.” I told him. I continued to look around this beautiful place and was just in awe at it’s beauty. It was like something out of a fairy tale. “It’s so pretty here.”
I then heard a shimmer of a bell behind me and when I turned around floating right towards Toto and I was a crystal ball of sorts. The sun reflected off the beautiful rainbow within it and to my surprise, the ball began to grow bigger and bigger the closer it got to us.
I backed away slowly as the crystal soon landed on the ground and soon appearing before us was a man.
He was—very handsome. Dark, tan skin with black hair that almost made him look regal looking (kinda like a lion’s mane). His eyes were emphasized with the Egyptian cat’s tail, and glitter specked across his cheeks giving him a more ethereal appearance.
He wore a mixture of white and silver clothes. His pants and tight shirt were all white but he was draped in a silver fur coat. Well the fur stopped midway while the rest of it was like expensive silk or even satin material.
He also wore rings across almost each finger and his nails were painted the purest black. And in his hand he held a dazzling wand glittered with diamonds.
What was also unique yet slightly familiar about this—being was the overbite he had. I couldn’t place it but I swear I knew someone else with an overbite just like him but—I could remember his name.
“Now I—I know we’re not in Wales.” I muttered down to Toto. He walked up to his, hit white boots clicking underneath the stone-brick road. His eyes stared at me intensely as he said.
“Are you a good witch? Or a bad witch?” I looked around confused before pointing to me.
“Who me?” he nodded. “I’m—I’m not a witch at all. I’m (Y/n) Gale. From Monmouth.”
“Oh well is that the witch?” he said pointing down to Toto who looked up at the man with a tilt of his head.
“Who Toto? Toto’s my dog.” He chuckled softly before saying.
“Forgive me my dear, but I’m a little muttered. The seasonal faes had called me to say that a new witch has just dropped a house on the Wicked witch of the East. And there’s the house, and here you are, and there is all that’s left of the Wicked witch of the East.”
I looked over toward my house and low and behold, right where my bedroom was, I saw feet sticking out from underneath my house. I gasped and that’s when the man said to me again.
“And so what the faes want to know is are you good? Or are you wicked?”
“But I already told you I’m not a witch at all. Witches are old and ugly!” I then heard the musical ringing of laughter which startled me.
“What was that?” the man chuckled cunningly as he said.
“The seasonal faes. They’re laughing because I am a witch. Or well—Warlock. I am Fiyero, the Good Warlock of the North.”
“Really? Oh forgive me sir.” I curtsied. “But I never knew a Warlock could be handsome.”
“Only Bad Warlocks are ugly my dear.” Dear? The way he even called me that sounded familiar but—I still couldn’t place the face back home. “The seasonal faes are happy because you have freed them from the wrath of the Wicked Witch of the East.”
“If you’ll forgive me for asking but—what are seasonal faes?” I heard the musical laughter once more and that’s when Fiyero answered.
“The fairies responsible for making all the seasonal or earthly changes in our happy home of Oz.” he told me. Then with a graceful turn of his cape, he soon came up onto a platform and proclaimed, “You may come out my darlings and thank her.” But no one came out.
“Do—do they not trust me?”
“Oh pay no mind my dear. They’re just a little shy. But a little song helps ease them out. Do you know any?”
“I—I think I remember a song that my Auntie once sung to me when I was a little girl.”
“Would you care to sing it for them?” he extended out his hand for mine. I walked towards the platform and hesitantly looked up at him. His gentle brown eyes assured me that it would be okay, so I took his hand and he helped me up the stairs till I stood at the center of the platform.
I rubbed my sweaty palm against my jeans and cleared my throat before turning towards Fiyero who only nodded softly. I took a deep breath and softly began to sing. This was a song my Auntie Em used to sing to me to ease my fear. She said that her mum once sung it to her, and her mum before.
A song passed through generation to generation. As I did the soft vocalization part, I was shocked to hear a reply from a beautiful female voice echoing my vocalization, but adding another part to it.
Play video
*Me*
Every inch of me is trembling
But not from the cold
Something is familiar
Like a dream I can reach but not quite hold
I can sense you there
Like a friend I've always known
I'm arriving
And it feels like I am home
I have always been a fortress
Cold secrets deep inside
You have secrets, too
But you don't have to hide
Show yourself
I'm dying to meet you
Show yourself
It's your turn
Are you the one I've been looking for
All of my life?
Show yourself
I'm ready to learn
Ah ah ah ah
*Female fae voice*
Ah ah ah ah
I could see Fiyero’s wide smile and he gestured for me to go on. I walked down off the platform and ventured further into the village. The first thing I went up to was a large Hollow tree. I touched the proud trunk before climbing up on top of it. When I scaled a certain part of the tree, I saw just to my left and ice slide.
I pulled myself onto the branch and slowly walked across it before sliding all the way down. Going side to side, loop-de-loops, and dipping straight down till I came to an underground cave. Fire soon sparked through the dark cave and I saw ahead of my large rock pillars just ahead of me.
I took the leap of faith and jumped across from rock to rock, using the fire as my light and only guiding source. When I reached the other side, I soon came across an icy paradise.
Ice surrounded most of this part of the cave, the light from the fire made the ice sparkle like a soft rainbow. Along the trail was an ice bridge and just underneath it was a flowing river. I walked along the bridge still singing my song till I came to an elegantly made ice staircase.
I quickly raced up the stairs only to come back to the beginning back to the front of the village. But still no faes made themselves known. Toto came up to me and I picked him up and turned to Fiyero shrugging in defeat and sadness.
Maybe they didn’t want to see me. And that was sad cause I’ve always secretly longed to see a fairy.
*Me*
I've never felt so certain
All my life I've been torn
But I'm here for a reason
Could it be the reason I was born?
I have always been so different
Normal rules did not apply
Is this the day?
Are you the way
I finally find out why?
Show yourself
I'm no longer trembling
Here I am
I've come so far
You are the answer I've waited for
All of my life
Oh, show yourself
Let me see who you are
He held his hand out in wait as he walked down the platform and gently waved his diamond wand around and magic soon surrounded me with images of the four elements and seasons.
Spring and Earth, Summer and Fire, Autumn and Air, and Winter and Water. When he finished the verse he gestured for me to take over.
I set Toto back down on the ground and just stared in awe at each of the elements/seasons slowly spinning around me. I then found myself reaching out towards the Spring element and as soon as I touched the flower, a powerful magic blast exploded out across the village.
*Fiyero*
Come to her now
Open your door
Don't make her wait
One moment more
*Me*
Oh, come to me now
Open your door
Don't make me wait
One moment more
Soon I saw nothing but fairy dust fly out from either the homes, the tree, the caves, and even the garden I had crossed earlier. I was soon surrounded by thousands if not millions of fairies. All of them wearing the colors representing each season or element.
Winter and water spirits wore blue and white, Spring and Earth wore green and brown, the Autumn and Air wore orange or pink attires, and the Summer and Fire faes wore yellow or red. The faes then began singing in a beautiful choir and soon vocalizing were four beautiful women soon coming towards me.
They looked identical in facial appearance but each of them had their own significant ethereal based on each season or element they represented. They were also the same size as Fiyero compared to all the other faes.
I also noticed how these four women each wore a crown upon their heads. I turned to see Fiyero bowing to these four women, I began to realize that these four must be the Queens. I bowed in respect as well and that’s when I felt a hand under my chin.
It was the Spring Fae Queen and with her gentle green eyes she looked down at me with a motherly gaze as she sung to me. Her beautiful dark brown hair was like looking at the very earth at the ground, and with her spring flower crown decorating her hair, it just made her dark hair pop out even more.
*Faes*
Where the north wind meets the sea
*Fae Queens*
Ah ah ah ah
*Faes*
There's a river
*Fae Queens*
Ah ah ah ah
*Faes*
Full of memory
*Spring Fae Queen*
Come, my darling, homeward bound
*Me*
I am found!
For some reason I felt tears in my eyes but I sung out proudly and that’s when the four Queens allowed me in their circle. The Spring fae Queen first gifted me with a flower necklace that was a beautiful pink color.
The Summer Queen with a fire igniting from her hands, forced my hair to come undone from my braid and finally be long and flowing like fire itself. She even gave my hair some bright red highlights that almost resembled fire across the field.
The Autumn Queen soon came up and gifted me with two bracelets made of twig and she used the air to bring some Autumn leaves to decorate the bracelets. I even saw how along my arms a pattern of golden leaves were imprinted into my skin, kinda like a tattoo.
The Winter Queen changed my entire outfit into a pure snow white dress, but at the bottom of the dress it was an indigo color. It was also decorated with snowflake crystals of white, blue and indigo. And on the back it even had two wing-like flaps that came out of the shoulders.
The millions and millions of tiny Faes then began to circle me and as fairy dust came down upon me, I felt myself lifting into the air and I was soon spinning around like a top. I closed my eyes as I allowed the faes voices surround me and envelope my very soul.
It was like being wrapped in a blanket of warmth and love.
I would join in with the faes whenever I could as I raised my arms over my head and my hair rose high above me. With one final loud vocalization from me, fairy magic exploded across the land.
*All*
Show yourself
Step into your power
Grow yourself
Into something new
*Fae Queens*
You are the one we've been waiting for
*Seasonal faes*
All of our lives
*Me*
All of your life
Oh, show yourself
*Faes*
Ah ah
Ah ah ah ah
Ah ah ah ah
Ah ah ah ah
Ah ah ah ah
*Me*
Ah ah ah ah
Soon I was gently lowered back to the ground as all the faes fluttered all over the place and the four Queens stood before me.
“We thank you again dear one. For you have freed us from the wrath of the Wicked Witch of the East.” The Spring Queen said with a voice that warm and sweet just like honey.
“And from each of us, we have bestowed upon you a Faes life force. Should the time come, our magic will help heal any wound or brink of death you may encounter.” The Winter Queen told me. Her white hair resembled the snow in winter and her icy blue eyes held such warmth.
“Let the news be spread far and wide from every far reaches of our Fae kingdoms,” the Autumn Queen first started off.
“The Wicked old Witch at last is dead!” the Summer Queen finished as she raised her arm high over and shot a fireball into the air. All the fairies cheered and rejoiced.
Fiyero came up to me and placed a hand to my shoulder smiling down at me.
“Being gifted by the Fae Queens is a most powerful thing. You should be considered lucky.” I nodded and I bowed to the four Queens again and said.
“Thank you, your majesties. I shall treasure your trust and gift forever.”
Suddenly out of nowhere an explosion happened right in the middle of the fae kingdom. An evil red smoke soon exploded out and an awful smell took over the air. All the faes soon took off fleeing back to their hiding places and there stood an evil looking man.
He was dressed in a full black Warlock robes and held a broomstick in his hand. His green skin was like the grassy fields back home and his eyes were gleaming with hatred right at me. The 4 Queens and Fiyero all stood protectively around me as the green warlock walked towards the feet that were sticking out from my house.
“I—I thought you said the Witch was dead.”
“That was his sister. This creature is the Wicked Warlock of the West. And he’s far worse than his sister was.” Fiyero said to me.
“Who killed my sister? Who killed the Witch of the East? Was it you?!” the Warlock of the West said as he slinked towards us before glaring right down at me.
“No. No it was an accident. I didn’t mean to kill anyone!” I said fearfully.
“Well my little lass. I can cause accidents too!”
“Aren’t you forgetting the Ruby slippers?” the Spring fae Queen asked.
“The slippers, yes!” the Warlock of the West said. He turned back towards his sister’s feet. Next thing we saw, the slippers disappeared and the feet curled in before disappearing underneath my house. “They’re gone! The ruby slippers. What have you done with them? Give them back to me or I’ll—”
“It’s too late. There they are, and there they’ll stay.” Fiyero said as he wand pointed down toward my feet. I looked down and gasped.
My normal shoes had now been replaced by the witch’s ruby slippers.
“Give me back my slippers. I’m the only one who knows how to use them. They’re of no use to you. Give them back to me. Give them back!”
“Keep tightly inside of them my dear. Their magic must be very powerful, or he wouldn’t want them so badly.” The Summer queen warned me.
“You females stay out of this. Same with you Fiyero! Or I’ll fix you as well.”
“Ha! Rubbish green-meanie! You have no power here. Now fly off! Before someone drops a house on you too!” Fiyero laughed. The Warlock suddenly grew fearful as he looked up at the sky for a moment before looking back at us.
“Very well, I’ll bide my time. And as for you my little lass. It’s true I cannot rid of you here as I’d like but just try to stay out of my way. Just try. I’ll get you my pretty, and you’re little dog too!” I looked down at Toto who was hiding behind my legs.
I quickly grabbed him and held him in my arms as the Warlock of the West let out a sinister cackle before moving away from us and disappearing into red smoke and fire. We all heard the fearful exclaims of the other faes.
“It’s alright now you may come back out. He’s gone.” The Spring queen assured all the faes.
“It’s alright. He’s gone. You may come back out.” The Winter queen spoke out as well. Fiyero waved his hand in front of his nose and said.
“Ugh what a rotten smell of sulfur. I’m afraid you’ve made a rather nasty enemy out of the Warlock of the West. The sooner you return home safe and sound, the safer you’ll sleep at night my darling.” He stroked a strand of my hair out of my face.
“I’d give anything to get home all together. But…..which way is the way back to Wales? I can’t go the way I came.”
“No indeed not. The only person who might be able to help you, would be the Great and benevolent Wizard of Oz himself.” At the mention of that name. the Fae Queens and all the fairies bowed their heads.
“Wizard of Oz? Is he good or is he wicked?”
“Oh very good but very mysterious. He lives in the Emerald City and that’s a long ways from here. Did you bring your broomstick with you?” I grinned sheepishly.
“No I’m afraid not.” I admitted shyly.
“Well then you’ll have to walk. The faes will see you safely out of the borders of their land. And remember; never let those ruby slippers off your feet for a moment. Or you will be at the mercy of the Wicked Warlock of the West.” Fiyero said as he led me across the garden before standing in front of me and giving me a kiss on each cheek.
“Okay but—how do I get to Emerald City?”
“It’s always best to start at the beginning. And all you have to do, is follow the yellow brick road.” He said going a grand gesture towards the trail of yellow bricks.
I hesitantly walked towards it before turning back towards Fiyero and asked him.
“But what happens if—”
“Just follow the yellow brick road my darling.” He said with a smile and a wink. Then he transformed back into his crystal ball and it began to shrink as it floated off back towards the sky. All the while some of the faes flying behind him waving goodbye.
“Damn. People come and go so quickly around here don’t they?” the faes all nodded.
“Here, let’s get you back into your normal clothes. Those aren’t really meant for traveling.” The Winter Queen said and with a twirl of her hand, the dress disappeared and my normal clothes came back. I also took notice that the Autumn leaves along my arm had also disappeared, and when I looked at my hair, the red highlights were gone as well.
“Wait, did you…..”
“No my dear. You still have our ties to you. It’s best to keep Fae magic outside of our kingdom a secret. Anyone with the gift of the faes becomes a target and you’ve already become one for the Warlock of the West.” The Autumn Queen told me.
“But if you do need to prove yourself protected by the Four Fae Queens, just touch the necklace of earth I’ve gifted you and your protection marks will come forth.” The Spring Queen assured me.
I nodded before looking down at the point where the yellow brick road started.
“Follow the yellow brick road.” I said to myself as I slowly began walking the spiral of the road. “Follow the yellow brick road.”
“Follow the yellow brick road.” The Autumn Queen told me. I looked at her and she nodded as I continued to walk along the Yellow brick road. All the while I could hear the other Queens tell me to follow the Yellow Brick road.
Soon the faes all began to sing as I walked along the trail before some of the Spring faes held out some violins and began playing them as they continued to sing as the Queens soon came up alongside me and we all skipped down the road.
Follow the yellow brick road
Follow the yellow brick road
Follow follow follow follow
Follow the yellow brick road
Follow the yellow brick
Follow the yellow brick
Follow the yellow brick road
You're off to see the wizard
The wonderful wizard of oz
You'll find he is the wizard of wiz
If ever a wiz there was,
If ever or ever a wizard that was
The wizard of oz is one because,
Because, because, because, because,
Because, because of the wonderful things he does
You're off to see the wizard
The wonderful wizard of oz
When I reached the borders of the Fae kingdom, they all stopped as I continued to skip along ahead with Toto right at my feet. I briefly stopped and turned to bid the fairies goodbye. They all waved goodbye to me and I blew them a kiss before continuing down the Yellow brick road.
20 notes
·
View notes